they_o keep_v this_o in_o this_o main_a controversy_n legant_fw-la let_v they_o read_v in_o scripture_n not_o themselves_o infer_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v set_v all_o infallible_a authority_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o as_o 17._o as_o l._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la c._n 17._o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o the_o donatist_n and_o 33_o and_o laud_fw-la relat_n sec_fw-la 33._o chillirg_n p._n 3_o 33_o protestant_n say_v in_o the_o dislike_n to_o we_o or_o i_o will_v else_o say_v with_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n i_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v not_o 11._o not_o de_fw-fr unita_fw-la c._n 11._o what_o vain_a heretic_n babble_n or_o what_o fallible_a man_n infer_v 6._o nay_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o in_o it_o be_v all_o infallible_a authority_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o themselves_o 2._o themselves_o seâ—_n infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o confess_v â—hat_n by_o scripture_n all_o thing_n absolute_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a rule_n of_o controversy_n that_o it_o can_v decide_v the_o question_n of_o schism_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o judge_v all_o thing_n by_o scripture_n alone_o that_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v simple_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o need_v a_o interpreter_n for_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o al-sufficient_a infallible_a guide_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o al-sufficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o think_v no_o judicious_a protestant_n can_v in_o his_o judgement_n join_v they_o together_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a contradiction_n to_o be_v al-sufficient_a and_o to_o be_v deficient_a in_o so_o main_a and_o so_o many_o point_n 7._o and_o not_o with_o stand_v though_o rule_n how_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a and_o a_o rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o al-sufficient_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v on_o earth_n for_o to_o direct_v man_n by_o right_a faith_n to_o heaven_n nor_o it_o be_v the_o entire_a or_o the_o necessary_a rule_n â—or_a the_o very_a be_v of_o infallible_a faith_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o faith_n and_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n both_o for_o all_o fundamental_a or_o all_o simple_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o the_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o a_o mediate_a rule_n for_o all_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o for_o which_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o perfect_a â—ule_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v perfect_a when_o it_o have_v all_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o herein_o we_o grant_v more_o perfection_n to_o scripture_n then_o protestant_n do_v both_o because_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o we_o account_v absolute_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a to_o say_v protestant_n say_v it_o teach_v not_o that_o which_o they_o account_v the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o we_o say_v that_o eâ—her_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o it_o teach_v clear_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o soever_o in_o that_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v clear_o all_o point_n but_o protestant_n say_v that_o nether_a immediate_o nor_o mediate_o it_o teach_v some_o clear_o and_o send_v we_o not_o to_o any_o infallible_a interpreter_n so_o that_o 33._o s._n augustin_n l._n 1._o cont_n creson_n c._n 33._o we_o grant_v both_o more_o universality_n and_o also_o more_o claritie_n to_o scripure_a than_o protestant_n do_v though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o maâ—e_n more_o of_o scripture_n they_o we_o do_v but_o in_o truth_n make_v so_o little_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o 9_o chill_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o 6._o 32._o v._o 9_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n nay_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o haâ—e_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o king_n henry_n viii_o as_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n of_o christ_n suffer_v 2_o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o c._n 15._o n._n 2_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v we_o haâ—e_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v some_o man_n as_o to_o believe_v god_n for_o not_o all_o but_o some_o man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o both_o god_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n say_v thar_z christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n index_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n i._o in_o which_o be_v enplicate_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o rational_a ground_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o church_n iii_o what_o condition_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o al-sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n iv_o that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n a_o divine_a infallibility_n or_o veracitie_n in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n v._o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a proposer_n of_o all_o which_o she_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faih_o prove_v by_o what_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n vi_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallibilible_n in_o all_o she_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o god_n promise_n to_o she_o in_o scripture_n vii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o infallible_a proposer_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n viii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o reason_n ix_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n answer_v x._o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o manifold_a coufession_n of_o protestant_n xi_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n a_o necessary_a propeposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o holy_a father_n xii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o reason_n xiii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o plain_a confession_n of_o protestant_n fourteen_o that_o protestant_n grant_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v divinâ—_n xv._o that_o protestant_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supernatural_a cause_n of_o say_v xvi_o how_o a_o vicious_a circle_n be_v avoid_v in_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n xvii_o how_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n how_o know_v yoâ—_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o good_a xviii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n do_v clear_o and_o universal_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n xix_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o point_n of_o faith_n index_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i_o procestant_o uncertain_a which_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n ii_o protestant_n uncertain_a whither_o all_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o no._n iii_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v be_v actual_o in_o scripture_n or_o no._n iu_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v be_v clear_o in_o scripture_n or_o no._n v._o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_o and_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o no._n vi_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n of_o itself_o do_v sufficient_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n vii_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o no._n viii_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n with_o infallible_a asseurance_n or_o no._n ix_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o translate_a scripture_n be_v authentical_a or_o no._n x._o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o no._n xi_o protestant_n
the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v after_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o have_v refute_v the_o protestant_n three_o answer_n to_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a shift_n nay_o indeed_o they_o turn_v christ_n most_o bountiful_a promise_n make_v unto_o his_o church_n to_o nothing_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o fundamental_a or_o absolute_o necessary_a truth_n and_o not_o tell_v she_o which_o be_v those_o truth_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n uneffectual_o as_o reprobate_n be_v teach_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n alone_o be_v teach_v all_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n also_o be_v not_o teach_v it_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o as_o they_o teach_v she_o 4._o an_o other_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v isaiae_n 59_o v._n 21._o this_o be_v my_o conuenant_n with_o the_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o sred_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o hence_o forward_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o word_n be_v not_o a_o command_n as_o moulins_n will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o convenant_n or_o promise_n and_o that_o absolute_a not_o conditional_a as_o plessiae_n will_v and_o do_v plain_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n continual_a infallibility_n and_o infallibility_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o her_o mouth_n and_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o say_v this_o place_n do_v show_v that_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n perpetual_a yet_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n p._n 133._o he_o say_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o teach_a church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a but_o first_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o teach_a church_n and_o the_o el_a church_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o irrational_a shift_n second_o word_n put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o teach_a church_n and_o as_o whitaker_n before_o cite_v show_v that_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n three_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a elect_a church_n it_o comprehend_v some_o part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o teach_a church_n for_o alwry_n some_o of_o the_o teach_a church_n be_v elect_a and_o so_o there_o be_v always_o some_o preacher_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n i_o omit_v their_o usual_a shift_n of_o their_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o their_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n but_o all_o be_v fundamental_a to_o those_o end_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v at_o least_o virtual_o and_o also_o actual_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o proposedâ—_n and_o also_o because_o 7._o because_o see_v part_n 1_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o protestant_n do_v not_o constant_o defend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o 2._o and_o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 10._o sect_n 2._o general_o they_o say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o soever_o and_o god_n in_o these_o word_n plain_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v make_v she_o divine_o infallible_a because_o he_o will_v put_v his_o word_n in_o her_o mouth_n and_o make_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o she_o which_o be_v to_o make_v she_o divine_o infallible_a as_o he_o make_v the_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n for_o i_o call_v that_o divine_o infallible_a which_o be_v infallible_a by_o god_n divine_a assistance_n and_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a insight_n of_o truth_n and_o natural_a fidelity_n in_o tell_v it_o and_o such_o divine_a infallibility_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o that_o can_v not_o be_v promise_v by_o any_o word_n which_o man_n can_v speak_v or_o hear_v 5._o and_o now_o gentle_a reader_n i_o pray_v thou_o consider_v first_o how_o many_o place_n to_o omit_v other_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v bring_v for_o the_o divine_a infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n second_o how_o direct_o they_o affirm_v the_o say_a infallibility_n so_o as_o they_o need_v no_o inference_n of_o we_o though_o i_o have_v reduce_v some_o of_o they_o to_o sillogistical_a form_n because_o 43._o because_o beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la mont_fw-fr p._n 95._o 96._o 98._o hunnius_n de_fw-fr conduit_n disput_fw-la thesi_fw-la 18._o whitaker_n prâ—â—_n controu_fw-fr morton_n part_n 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 49._o fulco_n de_fw-fr success_n p._n 493._o chill_a c._n 3._o n._n 43._o protestant_n do_v require_v it_o three_o how_o clear_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o invent_v so_o many_o so_o new_a so_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o voluntary_a and_o so_o violent_a exposition_n four_o how_o against_o so_o many_o so_o direct_v so_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n protestant_n can_v bring_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o direct_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o teach_v that_o she_o be_v fallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o whitaker_n contro_fw-la 2._o q_o 4._o c._n 3._o and_o other_o protestant_n who_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v either_o take_v whole_o from_o mere_a natural_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o partly_o from_o natural_a reason_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a part_n whereas_o catholics_n have_v express_v and_o clear_a scripture_n for_o her_o infallibility_n and_o consequent_o good_a ground_n for_o divine_a faith_n of_o it_o the_o most_o they_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o their_o purpose_n be_v some_o example_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o donatist_n bring_v for_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n augustin_n l._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la c._n 13._o to_o which_o he_o there_o full_o answer_v and_o indeed_o do_v rather_o prove_v the_o perish_v of_o the_o church_n than_o her_o err_a in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v answer_v as_o well_o of_o protestant_n as_o of_o catholik_o for_o as_o whitaker_n say_v contro_n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o he_o be_v mad_a that_o say_v the_o church_n can_v perish_v and_o ibid._n c._n 2._o who_o deni_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o continue_v perpetual_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a morton_n in_o his_o reply_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o apology_n p._n 90._o it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n can_v fail_v and_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o §_o 11._o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o perish_v though_o this_o he_o believe_v not_o infallible_a for_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n §_o 18._o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n i_o do_v at_o no_o hand_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o c._n 5._o §_o 41._o nether_a be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o creed_n five_o consider_v how_o untrue_o write_v chillingworrh_n c._n 2._o §_o 28._o of_o catholics_n you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o enforce_v to_o the_o beleif_n hereof_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o proof_n infallible_a and_o convince_a but_o only_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o it_o by_o such_o as_o be_v by_o your_o confession_n only_o probable_a motive_n §_o 35._o your_o faith_n even_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n your_o church_n authority_n be_v build_v last_o and_o whole_o upon_o prudential_a motive_n and_o §_o 70._o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rely_v alone_o upon_o their_o church_n infallibility_n that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n infallible_a and_o that_o they_o be_v it_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o only_o upon_o prudential_a motive_n be_v so_o many_o so_o plain_a so_o direct_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o catholik_o bring_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n only_o prudential_a motive_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n convincent_fw-la reason_n and_o plain_a confession_n of_o protestant_n which_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 6._o to_o all_o the_o former_a proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o
of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o preface_n 106._o sâ—â—_n his_o thâ—s_n 5._o p._n 106._o to_o his_o conclusion_n the_o father_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v gain_v say_v we_o indeed_o but_o they_o gain_v say_v the_o gospel_n too_o pardon_v i_o o_o cyprian_n i_o will_v believe_v thou_o glad_o but_o that_o beleve_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o they_o true_a but_o clean_o beside_o the_o purpose_n the_o other_o to_o purpose_n enough_o but_o untrue_a and_o in_o verse_n bid_v avaunt_o all_o you_o who_o on_o the_o father_n saw_n depend_v thus_o plain_o he_o confess_v the_o father_n to_o be_v against_o he_o touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n which_o she_o profess_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o as_o hereafter_o protestant_n say_v they_o admit_v universal_a tradition_n in_o all_o matter_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o key_n the_o introduction_n to_o all_o divine_a truth_n that_o for_o it_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v deny_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o of_o faith_n eight_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o reason_n 1._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o soever_o she_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o testify_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o convince_v by_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o false_o say_v chillingwort_n c._n 3._o §_o 27._o p._n 141._o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o reason_n we_o will_v take_v from_o the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o true_a church_n give_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o protestant_n for_o the_o scripture_n acts._n 2._o v._o 42._o describe_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o doubtless_o a_o church_n persevere_v in_o they_o be_v infallible_a the_o father_n as_o protestant_n confess_v be_v wont_a to_o understand_v by_o 2._o a_o moulins_n count_v peron_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o church_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o call_v catholik_n the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n orthodox_n and_o sound_n in_o faith_n unite_v together_o in_o communion_n but_o a_o church_n orthodox_n and_o sound_n in_o faith_n be_v infallible_a so_o long_o as_o she_o remain_v such_o protestant_n also_o as_o we_o show_v pars_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o she_o profess_v the_o pure_a and_o entire_a word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o give_v purity_n in_o doctrine_n for_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o she_o but_o a_o church_n of_o who_o definition_n it_o be_v and_o who_o essential_a note_n be_v to_o profess_v pure_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n be_v infallible_a in_o profession_n thereof_o and_o what_o some_o may_v say_v that_o they_o mean_v only_o of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v refute_v c._n 6._o citato_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n institute_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o omit_v those_o end_n which_o we_o bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n c._n 5._o as_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o beget_v infallible_a faith_n to_o be_v god_n witness_n of_o infallible_a faith_n to_o consummate_v and_o keep_v the_o faithful_a unite_a and_o constant_a in_o infallible_a faith_n a_o other_o end_n be_v that_o she_o be_v institute_v as_o a_o infallible_a and_o 7._o and_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o the_o script_n 〈◊〉_d 392._o potter_n sect_n 5._o p._n 7._o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o faith_n sisignifi_v whole_a faith_n not_o a_o part_n only_o as_o fundamental_a article_n be_v therefore_o she_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o hope_n or_o charity_n she_o be_v also_o institute_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v child_n to_o god_n by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o mistress_n and_o 345._o and_o laud_v sect_n 38._o p._n 345._o guide_n in_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o apostle_n testify_v galat_n 4._o v._n 26._o and_o caluin_n confess_v 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o §_o 4._o where_o he_o say_v let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o only_a title_n of_o mother_n faithful_a the_o church_n mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o faithful_a how_o profitable_a yea_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o know_v she_o see_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n unless_o she_o bear_v we_o nourish_v we_o with_o her_o dugg_n etc._n etc._n whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 87._o i_o be_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n true_o be_v mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o p._n 72._o the_o church_n be_v true_o mistress_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 128._o we_o honour_v the_o church_n as_o mother_n nurse_z tutoress_n teacher_n we_o hear_v and_o respect_v she_o as_o our_o perpetual_a mistress_n p._n 153._o none_o deni_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o mistress_n of_o her_o own_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o mistreshipp_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o p._n 234._o i_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o mistress_n and_o her_o judgement_n also_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o the_o sure_a mean_n of_o infallible_a faith_n institute_v by_o god_n the_o mother_n of_o christian_n in_o infallible_a faith_n institute_v by_o god_n the_o mistress_n or_o guide_n of_o infallible_a faith_n institute_v by_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a both_o because_o of_o god_n institution_n and_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o end_n for_o a_o fallible_a mistress_n or_o guide_n be_v as_o good_a as_o none_o for_o to_o learn_v infallible_a truth_n or_o to_o attein_v to_o infallible_a security_n or_o as_o chillingworth_n say_v c._n 6._o §_o 20._o a_o doubtful_a guide_n be_v worth_a a_o fallible_a guide_n naught_o worth_a for_o man_n direction_n as_o good_a as_o none_o at_o al._n and_o c._n 1._o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o say_v as_o protestant_n do_v that_o she_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n but_o in_o fundamental_a point_n can_v stand_v with_o her_o fallibilitie_n in_o other_o point_n for_o as_o s._n science_n s._n epist_n 8._o and_o 9_o difference_n of_o master_n in_o faith_n and_o science_n austin_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o fail_v in_o any_o point_n it_o become_v doubtful_a in_o all_o so_o say_v of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o can_v fail_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v doubtful_a in_o al._n and_o here_o must_v be_v well_o note_v the_o diffeence_n of_o master_n or_o mistress_n in_o science_n and_o in_o faith_n for_o master_n or_o mistress_n of_o science_n do_v show_v their_o scholar_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o so_o they_o be_v but_o shower_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v not_o persuader_n of_o it_o but_o master_n or_o mistress_n of_o mattet_n to_o be_v beleve_v do_v not_o make_v their_o disciple_n see_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o persuade_v they_o those_o truth_n wherefore_o if_o protestant_n will_v indeed_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v mistress_n of_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o in_o her_o authority_n they_o see_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o for_o her_o authority_n be_v persuade_v of_o they_o but_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o mistress_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o science_n which_o be_v a_o
scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a and_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o for_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a beleif_n and_o that_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n then_o humane_a or_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v thus_o he_o both_o confess_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o infallible_a divine_a proof_n and_o that_o such_o a_o proof_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a but_o where_o this_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v where_o this_o absolute_o divine_a authority_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v tell_v for_o himself_o say_v sec_fw-la 16._o cit_fw-la p._n 70._o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o such_o particular_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o p._n 88_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o a_o other_o white_n also_o in_o his_o way_n p._n 48._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v indeed_o with_o letter_n in_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o 2._o see_v infâ—a_fw-la l._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 6_o sec_fw-la 2._o avouch_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n they_o admit_v none_o wherefore_o laud_n fly_v to_o a_o divine_a light_n in_o 2._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5_o sec_fw-la 2._o scripture_n which_o say_v he_o after_o the_o present_a church_n have_v testify_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n clear_o show_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o light_n be_v feign_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o light_n be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n which_o laud_n require_v to_o pâ—â—ue_v the_o scripture_n by_o but_o a_o quali_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v any_o formal_a object_n of_o belief_n which_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n only_o be_v but_o be_v object_n of_o science_n or_o of_o vision_n and_o so_o this_o light_n be_v nether_a the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n nor_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o formal_a obiector_n cause_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v no_o authority_n wherefore_o chillingworth_n find_v no_o sure_a motive_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_a grant_v that_o consequence_n which_o laud_n will_v avoid_v 2._o see_v l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o sec_fw-la 2._o to_o wit_n that_o all_o their_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a and_o so_o protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o divine_a or_o infallible_a and_o may_v deceive_v they_o an_o other_o main_a inconveniency_n be_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_a communion_n a_o fallible_a church_n menâ—_n force_n to_o professor_n in_o faith_n or_o to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n she_o may_v force_v we_o to_o profess_v her_o error_n if_o she_o exact_v â—t_a as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communâ—â—â—_n which_o be_v great_a sin_n or_o so_o forsake_v her_o communion_n which_o be_v to_o put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o 3._o caluin_n 4._o inst._n c._n 1._o §._o 4._o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o arck_n of_o no_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n do_v mutual_o infer_v one_o the_o other_o 7._o to_o all_o these_o proof_n out_o of_o reason_n i_o may_v add_v that_o reason_n force_v protestant_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v some_o pretence_n to_o refuse_v the_o church_n judgement_n in_o some_o point_n it_o will_v force_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v also_o infallible_a in_o not-fundamental_a point_n and_o make_v fundamental_a or_o not-fundamental_a which_o they_o please_v they_o take_v pretence_n to_o admit_v or_o refuse_v the_o church_n iudgment-in_a which_o point_v they_o please_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n divine_a infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o have_v discover_v be_v to_o have_v refute_v i_o may_v add_v also_o that_o for_o more_o than_o 2000_o year_n god_n after_o protestant_n make_v she_o church_n more_o infallible_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o after_o give_v infallibility_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o she_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o less_o infallible_a now_o than_o it_o be_v before_o moses_n but_o rather_o found_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o better_a promise_n nine_o chapter_n some_o of_o the_o protestant_n argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n answer_v 1._o protestant's_n heap_n up_o great_a store_n of_o argument_n but_o no_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o they_o may_v by_o number_n supply_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o and_o if_o not_o convince_v the_o reader_n yet_o confound_v he_o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o relate_v they_o all_o but_o the_o chief_a by_o answer_n to_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o rest_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n may_v 93._o a_o whitaker_n count_v 2._o q._n 4._o 6._o 2._o 3._o chill_a c._n 5._o n._n 93._o err_v in_o matter_n of_o manner_n therefore_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o mean_v in_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o distinguish_v of_o damnable_o err_v or_o venial_o err_v and_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v damnable_o err_v in_o manner_n because_o that_o will_v make_v she_o not_o holy_a and_o so_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v false_o and_o as_o laude_n say_v sec_fw-la 25_o §_o 5._o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o we_o believe_v item_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o creed_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n must_v be_v holy_a second_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o etror_fw-la in_o manner_n destroy_v only_o a_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v holiness_n and_o without_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v but_o sinful_a error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v her_o 6._o her_o see_v part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o substance_n and_o make_v she_o no_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o fall_v and_o heretical_a church_n because_o sinful_a error_n in_o faith_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o also_o even_o every_o sinless_a error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a 2._o undoubted_a see_v sup_n c._n 2._o n._n 2._o and_o c._n 8_o n._n 2._o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o which_o she_o can_v not_o if_o she_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o s._n 9_o s._n epist._n 8._o 9_o austin_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o error_n be_v find_v in_o any_o point_n of_o her_o doctrine_n her_o doctrine_n in_o other_o point_n will_v be_v unsure_a and_o suspect_v of_o error_n beside_o we_o may_v argue_v thus_o against_o protestant_n the_o church_n may_v err_v fundamental_o in_o manner_n therefore_o also_o fundamental_o in_o faith_n 2._o a_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v for_o some_o time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o may_v also_o err_v i_o distinguish_v the_o antecedent_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la or_o adesse_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o then_o i_o deny_v it_o for_o than_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o point_n not_o so_o necessary_a and_o
of_o the_o al-sufficient_a external_n proposer_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o al-sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o second_o be_v show_v the_o manifold_a uncertanity_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o scripture_n be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o c._n r._n doctor_n of_o divinity_n 1._o timothe_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n at_o paris_n m._n dc_o liii_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 1._o natural_a reason_n gentle_a truth_n twoe_o way_n to_o learn_v truth_n reader_n teach_v we_o that_o what_o we_o can_v not_o know_v by_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v learn_v by_o authority_n of_o other_o and_o according_a as_o their_o authority_n be_v undoubted_a or_o probable_a toyeeld_v assure_v or_o probable_a assent_n thereto_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n teach_v we_o also_o that_o as_o the_o 1._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o sect_n 1._o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v supernatural_a to_o we_o and_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o reason_n so_o be_v also_o the_o right_a way_n thereto_o wherefore_o as_o s._n 17._o devil_n â—redendi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 16._o 8._o 17._o augustin_n right_o say_v if_o god_n will_v have_v man_n come_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v institute_v some_o authority_n on_o earth_n for_o to_o direct_v they_o assure_o in_o the_o right_a way_n because_o by_o reason_n we_o can_v find_v authority_n way_n to_o heaven_n know_v by_o authority_n out_o that_o way_n which_o authority_n must_v be_v infallible_a because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o assure_o direct_v we_o as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v to_o direct_v we_o by_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v altogether_o infallible_a and_o herein_o be_v god_n goodness_n to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n rather_o by_o authority_n and_o faith_n then_o by_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n because_o every_o one_o can_v believe_v but_o not_o every_o one_o konw_n hard_a matter_n and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v hitherto_o say_v catholik_o and_o protestant_n general_o agree_v the_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v in_o who_o god_n have_v settle_v this_o assure_a authority_n for_o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v we_o infallible_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o for_o catholics_n say_v that_o as_o god_n man_n authority_n settle_v in_o man_n at_o the_o first_o set_v this_o authority_n in_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o he_o continue_v it_o in_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v make_v his_o spouse_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n his_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o soul_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v always_o god_n word_n beleve_v in_o her_o mouth_n his_o word_n preach_v and_o in_o her_o hand_n his_o word_n write_v but_o protestant_n because_o they_o can_v show_v no_o church_n before_o luther_n who_o teach_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v as_o i_o have_v otherwere_v ecclesia_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la authore_fw-la protest_v ecclesia_fw-la show_v by_o their_o own_o plain_a and_o manifold_a confession_n be_v force_v to_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v settle_v this_o infallible_a authority_n in_o his_o church_n for_o to_o direct_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o infallible_o to_o heaven_n and_o do_v grant_v she_o no_o more_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o 435._o then_o whâ—tat_fw-la cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 20._o l._n 1._o dâ—_n script_n 144._o l._n 2._o p._n 254._o â—71_n l_o 3_o p._n 435._o mere_a humane_a enen_fw-la in_o the_o 61._o the_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o n._n 26._o 61._o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o al._n nay_o some_o of_o they_o saïe_n she_o have_v 8._o have_v whitat_fw-la cont._n 1._o q._n 3_o c._n 3._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 153._o l._n 2._o p._n 235._o caluin_n actor_n 15_o v._n 28._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o §._o 8._o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o abase_v the_o authority_n or_o rather_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o their_o mother_n and_o mistress_n in_o faith_n from_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n from_o she_o who_o head_n christ_n be_v and_o who_o soul_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o heresy_n the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v the_o true_a root_n of_o all_o heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n of_o it_o ground_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v all_o truth_n be_v a_o infaillible_a guide_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o assure_o to_o heaven_n for_o every_o one_o will_v follow_v she_o none_o will_v oppose_v she_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n 3._o protestant_n grant_v every_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v show_v so_o mainie_a nor_o so_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o infallibility_n as_o we_o can_v show_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v put_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o usual_o all_o seq_fw-la all_o tâ—rtul_n dâ—_n prâ—wr_fw-mi c_o 15._o hilar_n l._n ad_fw-la constant._n august_n epâ—s_n 222._o hâ—eron_n in_o galat._n 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la infrâ—_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 14._o &_o seq_fw-la heretic_n do_v because_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o as_o thy_o please_v and_o so_o indeed_o put_v all_o infallibility_n in_o themselves_o though_o nether_a scripture_n say_v that_o itself_o be_v infallible_a nor_o be_v it_o write_v for_o above_o 2000_o year_n before_o moses_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o all_o place_n or_o time_n when_o and_o where_o infallible_a faith_n be_v nor_o itself_o can_v show_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v it_o nor_o show_v that_o which_o protestant_n account_v the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o all_o other_o point_v so_o clear_o as_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n 2._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o see_v 2._o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v protestant_n themselves_n confess_v 4._o and_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n have_v settle_v all_o infallible_a authority_n forto_fw-it direct_v man_n assure_o to_o heaven_n in_o that_o which_o he_o conffessth_n god_n never_o say_v be_v infallible_a nor_o it_o be_v in_o all_o time_n or_o place_n where_o and_o when_o man_n be_v infallible_o guide_v in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o can_v by_o itself_o guide_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n which_o teach_v they_o not_o the_o most_o necessaire_fw-fr point_n of_o all_o nor_o all_o point_n so_o clear_o as_o it_o need_v not_o some_o interpreter_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o withal_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o infallible_a interpreter_n i_o add_v also_o that_o who_o follow_v it_o for_o their_o only_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o constancy_n nor_o unity_n in_o faith_n nor_o yet_o any_o hope_v of_o unity_n be_v such_o â_fw-la 6._o â_fw-la see_v infra_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o n._n 6._o one_o man_n only_a assure_v guide_n to_o heaven_n 5._o we_o produce_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o his_o true_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n let_v protestant_n produce_v the_o like_a express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o teach_v all_o truth_n you_o must_v say_v 11._o say_v cont._n pra._n â—eam_n l._n 11._o tertullian_n prove_v as_o clear_o as_o i_o do_v bring_v á_z proof_n like_o to_o i_o and_o s._n augustin_n read_v as_o plain_a word_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o read_v to_o you_o do_v 14._o l._n de_fw-fr unis_fw-la c._n 6._o 14._o not_o bring_v we_o your_o consequence_n or_o inference_n of_o which_o we_o may_v â—ay_n with_o s._n augustin_n apost_n augustin_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n this_o be_v a_o humane_a argument_n not_o divine_a authority_n 1._o authority_n see_v iâ—fra_fw-la l._n 25._o 3._o sâ—c_n 1._o protestant_n use_v to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v be_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o need_v no_o inference_n and_o that_o faith_n rely_v not_o on_o argument_n but_o on_o authority_n let_v
10._o secondely_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 2d_o 89._o laud_fw-la p._n â—â—7_n 165._o caluin_n admonâ—s_n ult._n p._n 3â—2_n martyâ—_n laâ—_n 4._o c._n 10._o protestant_n differ_v from_o catholics_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n even_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o clear_a revelation_n sufficien_o propose_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o faith_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o conteâ—ne_v when_o as_o indeed_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o better_a be_v or_o perfection_n of_o faith_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v for_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n god_n do_v not_o give_v what_o be_v superfluous_a both_o to_o their_o be_v and_o also_o to_o their_o well_o be_v or_o perfection_n so_o nether_a do_v he_o in_o supernatural_a matter_n as_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n whererpon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thessaly_n 3._o desire_v to_o add_v something_n which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o doubtless_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o their_o save_a faith_n but_o only_o to_o the_o well_o be_v or_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o ephes._n 4._o he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v pastor_n to_o the_o consummation_n or_o perfection_n of_o saint_n wherefore_o as_o far_o as_o the_o better_a be_v or_o perfection_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o consummation_n of_o saint_n reach_v so_o far_o also_o reach_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o some_o catholics_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o canus_n l._n 5._o loco_fw-la 5._o stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la and_o bellarmin_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la c._n 5._o they_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o some_o 29._o some_o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 16._o 17._o 22._o 29._o protestant_n think_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o thing_n mere_o fundamental_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la as_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a but_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o matter_n and_o their_o revelation_n also_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o revelation_n only_o as_o other_o necessary_a the_o church_n infallible_a only_o in_o thing_n some_o way_n necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o also_o which_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o the_o very_o be_v or_o to_o the_o berter_n be_v of_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o matter_n as_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o only_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v some_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n god_n have_v give_v infallibility_n to_o his_o church_n because_o as_o i_o say_v as_o in_o natural_a thing_n he_o fail_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o their_o be_v or_o better_o be_v so_o nether_a do_v he_o fail_v or_o abound_v in_o supernatural_a thing_n as_o be_v salvation_n 6._o the_o last_o particle_n to_o be_v explicate_v one_o whas_fw-ge mean_v by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o which_o protestant_n differ_v from_o catholic_n because_o they_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n only_o in_o thing_n 29._o thing_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 19_o 29._o absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n faluation_n as_o laude_n speak_v relat._n p._n 355._o or_o in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o as_o he_o speak_v ibid._n â—p_n 357._o and_o general_o protestant_n say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a bâ—t_n in_o fundamental_a point_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o christian_a as_o potter_n say_v sect_n 7._o p._n 74._o not_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a only_o to_o some_o but_o see_v christ_n have_v institute_v his_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o kind_n of_o man_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o in_o fallible_a in_o matter_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n only_o of_o some_o as_o she_o be_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o al._n for_o else_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o a_o necessaire_fw-fr mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v see_v he_o come_v to_o save_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v his_o church_n infallible_a as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a only_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o whitaker_n controu_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o confess_v that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o any_o question_n the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o question_n the_o church_n err_v not_o so_o that_o our_o meaning_n in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n through_o god_n efficatious_a assistance_n certain_o or_o infallible_o never_o err_v in_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o divine_a revelation_n too_o or_o only_o for_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o necessary_a either_o to_o the_o be_v or_o well_o be_v of_o faith_n either_o of_o all_o man_n or_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o man_n so_o that_o in_o what_o point_n soever_o which_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o any_o man_n the_o church_n infallible_o never_o err_v through_o god_n efficatious_a assistance_n of_o she_o which_o assistance_n christ_n have_v most_o clear_o promise_v to_o she_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o her_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o protestant_n may_v as_o well_o question_v her_o power_n for_o remission_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o question_v her_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n second_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o rational_a ground_n of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o first_o ground_n be_v that_o only_o 10._o only_a god_n word_n can_v be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n quomodo_fw-la credet_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la audâ—e_fw-la runt_n rom._n 10._o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o material_a object_n or_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n this_o be_v evident_a because_o only_o that_o word_n which_o impli_v contradiction_n to_o be_v fall_v can_v be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o impli_v contradiction_n to_o believe_v aniething_fw-mi that_o be_v nottrue_a and_o such_o only_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o word_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n and_o hence_o ill_a follow_v thaâ—_n protestant_n can_v believe_v with_o divine_a say_v either_o of_o these_o proposition_n the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o present_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v couformable_a to_o the_o original_n for_o 1._o for_o chillinh_v c._n 〈◊〉_d p_o 90._o laâ—dâ—_n sect_n 16._o p_o 69._o 70_o 〈◊〉_d 117._o hoober_n l._n 2._o §._o 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o rom._n 1._o â—ee_o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o n._n 8._o and_o c._n 5._o sest_z 1._o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o adaequat_fw-la object_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o confess_v which_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o of_o the_o say_a proposition_n be_v in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v any_o write_a word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o also_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o say_a proposition_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n against_o they_o only_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n the_o say_v proposition_n be_v no_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o material_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n 2._o the_o second_o ground_n be_v that_o only_a belief_n only_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n the_o formâ—l_a cause_n of_o belief_n authority_n or_o veracitie_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o any_o belief_n whatsoever_o this_o also_o be_v evident_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o s._n austin_n lib._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 11._o that_o we_o believe_v we_o owâ—_n to_o authority_n that_o we_o know_v to_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v also_o lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la c._n 24._o and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la scriptuta_fw-la
better_a be_v of_o faith_n or_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o saint_n and_o as_o well_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v or_o perfection_n of_o faith_n as_o simple_o to_o the_o be_v thereof_o they_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o we_o about_o what_o point_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o point_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o any_o nor_o necessary_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o the_o be_v or_o well_o be_v or_o necessarijs_fw-la stapâ—et_fw-la contr._n 4._o q._n 2._o not_o 7._o ad_fw-la eâ—â—lesiae_fw-la infâ—l_fw-la ibilitatem_fw-la in_o docendo_fw-la satis_fw-la â—st_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o fallibilis_fw-la in_o substantiâ_fw-la fidet_fw-la &_o publico_fw-la dogma_fw-la te_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nocessarijs_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la 4._o argumentum_fw-la iâ—faâ—libilâ—tas_fw-la docentis_fw-la eccâ—efiae_fw-la pont_n tur_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaris_fw-la the_o like_a say_v bellarm_n l_o 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 5._o canus_n l._n 5_o c._n 5._o patribus_fw-la synodi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la est_fw-la praesens_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sedinrebus_fw-la solùm_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la perfection_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o many_o scholastical_a subtlety_n be_v as_o stapleton_n profess_v contr._n 4._o q._n 2._o notab_n 7._o for_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n god_n give_v not_o superfluity_n but_o only_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o perfection_n of_o they_o so_o nether_a in_o supernatural_a matter_n but_o as_o he_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o natural_a thing_n for_o necessary_n either_o for_o their_o simple_o be_v or_o their_o perfection_n so_o much_o less_o be_v he_o defective_a in_o supernatural_a matter_n according_a as_o these_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n than_o those_o and_o more_o regard_v of_o he_o and_o protestant_n by_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o church_n infallible_a only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o necessary_a to_o she_o very_o be_v make_v he_o les_fw-fr liberal_a in_o supernatural_a matter_n then_o in_o natural_a beside_o 1._o beside_o see_v infra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 6._o n._n 1._o chillingw_o c._n 2._o p._n 54._o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v end_v all_o controversy_n touch_v thing_n necessary_a and_o very_o profitable_a and_o ib._n p._n 98._o what_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v more_o than_o a_o other_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a and_o if_o god_n have_v give_v divine_a infallibility_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o evangelist_n not_o only_o for_o necessary_a point_n but_o also_o for_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o like_a infallibility_n not_o only_o for_o simple_o necessary_a point_n but_o also_o for_o profitable_a as_o all_o be_v which_o make_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o consummation_n of_o saint_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n as_o all_o true_a point_n propinavis_fw-la morton_n â—om_n 1._o apologa_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 9_o quasi_fw-la â—erè_fw-la now_o fit_a fidei_fw-la dogma_fw-la quod_fw-la piriâ—us_fw-la s._n omnibus_fw-la eredendum_fw-la propinavis_fw-la of_o faith_n do_v for_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o true_a point_n of_o faith_n reveal_v clear_o by_o god_n be_v of_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o so_o reveal_v and_o if_o god_n reveal_v they_o clear_o he_o will_v have_v they_o beleve_v and_o if_o beleve_v he_o will_v appoint_v on_o earth_n some_o infallible_a authority_n to_o propose_v they_o which_o not_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o add_v also_o necessary_a how_o all_o pointâ—_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o though_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v they_o all_o be_v simple_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v for_o that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v in_o whatsoever_o it_o propose_v different_a how_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o instrument_n be_v â—one_n and_o how_o different_a 12._o the_o twelve_o ground_n be_v that_o as_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o the_o instrument_n be_v but_o one_o entire_a cause_n in_o kind_a to_o wit_n efficient_a but_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n be_v far_o different_a different_a cause_n to_o wit_n principal_a and_o instrumental_a so_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o entire_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n to_o wit_n formal_a but_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n be_v twoe_o and_o far_o different_a for_o the_o one_o be_v principal_a the_o other_o ministerial_a one_o increate_v the_o other_o create_v one_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o other_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o one_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o beget_v divine_a faith_n the_o other_o not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o this_o unity_n betwixt_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n express_v when_o he_o say_v luke_n c._n 10._o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a unless_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n one_o and_o the_o same_o speaker_n as_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ambassador_n be_v and_o this_o same_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v for_o thus_o caluin_n in_o joan._n 20._o v._n 21._o he_o bid_v the_o apostle_n succeed_v into_o the_o same_o function_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n he_o impose_v on_o they_o the_o same_o person_n he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o right_n christ_n communicate_v with_o his_o apostle_n the_o same_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 5._o the_o apostle_n do_v consign_v the_o canon_n not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 61._o because_o christ_n leave_v earth_n he_o give_v his_o office_n to_o preacher_n and_o pa._n 71._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o pastor_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o the_o distinction_n also_o between_o these_o twoe_o authority_n christ_n express_v when_o he_o say_v joan._n 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n in_o which_o word_n he_o express_v two_o witness_n ad_fw-la twoe_o testimony_n and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v act._n c._n 15._o it_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o but_o these_o where_o they_o express_v twoe_o imposer_n of_o the_o same_o burden_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o themselves_o and_o twoe_o authority_n of_o impose_v it_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o of_o themselves_o for_o they_o can_v not_o impose_v that_o burden_n without_o they_o have_v authority_n distinct_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o the_o same_o for_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n 1._o the_o entire_a formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n in_o ordinary_a course_n see_v infra_fw-la c._n 11._o n._n 1._o of_o cause_v divine_a faith_n but_o far_o different_a in_o credit_n and_o degree_n of_o cause_v it_o though_o in_o ordinary_a course_n never_o separate_v for_o in_o ordinary_a course_n the_o entire_a formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v god_n and_o his_o church_n authority_n together_o or_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v one_o entire_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n with_o god_n authority_n her_o authority_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n divine_a and_o infallible_a for_o a_o fallible_a authority_n can_v be_v one_o cause_n in_o kind_n of_o belief_n with_o a_o infallible_a authority_n but_o a_o quite_o different_a kind_n of_o cause_n and_o if_o these_o ground_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n for_o which_o they_o limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n to_o only_o fundamental_a point_n and_o to_o mere_a humane_a infallibility_n they_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o firm_a and_o solid_a for_o their_o ground_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o any_o end_n of_o the_o church_n express_v in_o scripture_n as_o these_o be_v but_o found_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o end_n which_o be_v only_o to_o delude_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o attribute_n infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o fundamental_a point_n only_o
then_o i_o distinguish_v also_o of_o sinful_a ignorance_n and_o sinless_a ignorance_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o sinful_a ignorance_n be_v heresy_n or_o equivalent_a to_o it_o ignorance_n not_o sinful_a i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n but_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o error_n in_o faith_n whether_o sinful_a or_o sinless_a include_v untruth_n and_o so_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o say_v be_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o she_o can_v be_v who_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o faith_n which_o either_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n or_o be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v untruth_n but_o simple_a ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o so_o necessary_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o a_o sufficient_a and_o sure_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o include_v any_o untruth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o assurednes_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o teach_v not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o teach_v any_o the_o least_o error_n or_o untruth_n for_o simple_a ignorance_n or_o not_o teach_v something_o include_v no_o untruth_n but_o mere_a unknowledg_v or_o not_o teach_v that_o truth_n but_o error_n include_v untruth_n which_o can_v be_v in_o a_o sure_a guide_n as_o the_o true_a church_n church_n some_o ignorance_n be_v but_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o be_v wherefore_o ignorance_n of_o some_o not_o so_o necessary_a truth_n will_v be_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o sinful_a or_o not_o sinful_a in_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o of_o faith_n will_v destroy_v the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v this_o 70._o whitaker_n count_v 2_o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o laude_n sec_fw-la 16_o p._n 65._o chill_a c._n 3._o n._n 70._o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n both_o because_o god_n have_v not_o make_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n nor_o make_v promise_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o infallible_a and_o sure_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o note_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o society_n in_o christ_n true_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v well_o observe_v we_o shall_v easy_o both_o defend_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o also_o solve_v the_o protestant_n objection_n against_o it_o a_o four_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o chillingworth_n say_v c._n 3_o §_o 30._o p._n 144._o the_o church_n dependence_n on_o the_o apostle_n 1._o so_o also_o tailo_n in_o lâ—bertie_n of_o propheâ—ing_a sect_n 6_o n._n 1._o rule_v be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v free_a wil._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o will_v equal_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o have_v free_a will_n nor_o the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n mean_v not_o any_o natural_a or_o absolute_a infallibility_n as_o in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n say_v matt._n c._n 24._o be_v in_o the_o elect_n who_o though_o of_o their_o nature_n may_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n yet_o through_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n can_v not_o and_o possibility_n of_o err_v by_o nature_n and_o impossibility_n of_o err_v by_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n may_v stand_v together_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o impossibility_n or_o necessity_n of_o not_o err_v be_v as_o logician_n speak_v only_o consequentiae_fw-la non_fw-la consequentis_fw-la and_o necessity_n of_o consequent_a necessity_n of_o consequence_n not_o of_o consequent_a consequence_n do_v not_o repugn_v to_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n for_o as_o of_o my_o see_v one_o walk_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o walk_v and_o yet_o he_o walk_v free_o so_o of_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o err_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o she_o err_v not_o and_o nevertheless_o she_o free_o err_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n alter_v not_o mâ—n_z smanner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v to_o work_v free_o but_o only_a assure_o make_v they_o to_o necessity_n god_n assistance_n caâ—â—oth_v assurednes_n not_o necessity_n work_v and_o assurednes_n of_o the_o work_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o free_a manner_n of_o work_v it_o because_o the_o work_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o be_v different_a thing_n it_o suffice_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a worker_n will_v have_v it_o do_v and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v effect_v it_o assure_o as_o well_o by_o a_o free_a secondary_a agent_n as_o by_o a_o necessary_a agent_n for_o who_o resist_v his_o will_n 4._o wherefore_o now_o gentle_a reader_n compare_v our_o reason_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o protestant_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o our_o solution_n of_o their_o argument_n with_o their_o solution_n of_o we_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o main_a difference_n for_o one_o of_o our_o reason_n be_v take_v a_o priori_fw-la as_o philosopher_n speak_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n give_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o whereas_o protestant_n neither_o bring_v nor_o can_v bring_v any_o reason_n for_o the_o fallibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o her_o definition_n for_o what_o colour_n of_o her_o fallibilitie_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o she_o be_v a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o for_o her_o infallibility_n a_o other_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v also_o take_v a_o priorâ—_n from_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n to_o salvation_n by_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o end_n can_v afford_v no_o colour_n of_o proof_n of_o her_o fallibilitie_n our_o three_o argument_n also_o be_v a_o priori_fw-la from_o the_o formal_a external_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a as_o faith_n be_v whereof_o it_o be_v cause_n which_o formal_a external_a cause_n of_o infallible_a faith_n afford_v no_o colour_n of_o fallibilitie_n our_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n gift_n and_o our_o five_o a_o posteriori_fw-la from_o â—he_n many_a and_o great_a ill_a consequence_n which_o necessary_o follow_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n whereas_o protestant_n can_v infer_v no_o inconneniencie_n at_o all_o out_o of_o our_o avouch_v her_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o best_a reason_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v take_v from_o similitude_n which_o be_v indeed_o dissimilitude_n between_o error_n in_o manner_n and_o error_n in_o faith_n between_o ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o error_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n between_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o for_o our_o solution_n of_o their_o argument_n they_o be_v satisfactory_a and_o scientifical_a because_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o show_v a_o plain_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o thing_n which_o protestant_n think_v to_o be_v like_a whereas_o protestant_n can_v give_v no_o such_o satisfactory_a or_o scientifical_a answer_n to_o our_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o definition_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v voluntary_o gloze_v the_o definition_n and_o end_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o her_o essence_n be_v only_o a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o church_n protestant_n destroy_v both_o the_o esse_fw-la ce_fw-fr and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n her_o end_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n only_o in_o some_o part_n thereof_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o fundamental_a or_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v she_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o true_o not_o his_o church_n nor_o any_o sure_a guide_n at_o all_o but_o now_o let_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n out_o of_o protestant_n
5._o call_v this_o the_o lady_n and_o as_o it_o be_v goddess_n of_o all_o tradition_n robert_n baronius_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 21._o n._n 1._o the_o father_n know_v no_o other_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la c._n 5._o we_o grant_v sufficient_a tradition_n before_o moses_n be_v sufficient_a that_o before_o moses_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v and_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n by_o continual_a tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n whitaker_n contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 5._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o church_n convincent_n tradition_n convincent_n tradition_n be_v a_o convincent_fw-la argument_n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o and_o if_o convincent_fw-la infallible_a behold_v the_o church_n tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a undoubted_a the_o lady_n and_o as_o it_o be_v goddess_n of_o tradition_n and_o her_o perpetual_a or_o universal_a tradition_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o make_v it_o so_o but_o god_n assistance_n 7._o four_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n testimony_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n whitaker_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 4._o sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 227._o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n suffice_v to_o convince_v and_o refute_v those_o who_o think_v amiss_o of_o scripture_n or_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n ibid._n p_o 270._o thy_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o external_a cause_n and_o my_o meaning_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o p._n 19_o the_o true_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v and_o who_o take_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 7._o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o c._n 9_o p._n 325._o all_o those_o father_n do_v they_o prove_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v always_o receive_v of_o the_o because_o because_o church_n and_o some_o book_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o the_o churchal_a way_n reject_v they_o this_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v and_o ibid._n p._n 326._o we_o confess_v with_o ireney_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o compendious_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n and_o l._n 5._o contra_fw-la dureum_fw-la sec_fw-la 19_o i_o think_v there_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n then_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o l._n 1._o sec_fw-la 30._o we_o confess_v the_o church_n approbation_n be_v necessary_a and_o we_o admit_v no_o book_n but_o which_o have_v certain_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o much_o we_o give_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n in_o which_o we_o think_v be_v strength_n enough_o to_o confirm_v testimony_n strength_n enough_o in_o the_o church_n testimony_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o refute_v all_o adversary_n kemnitius_n 1._o part_n exam_n tit_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la all_o this_o dispute_n whether_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v canonical_a depend_v on_o the_o assuâ—ed_n firm_a and_o agre_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n hooker_n l._n 2._o §_o 4._o nether_a can_v we_o ever_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o us._n something_o beside_o scripture_n can_v assure_v us._n may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v not_o think_v we_o do_v well_o in_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o well_o do_v and_o this_o thing_n which_o can_v assure_v we_o as_o a_o pause_n to_o rest_v on_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a rule_n he_o say_v l._n 3_o §_o 8._o be_v the_o church_n where_o he_o add_v scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_v faith_n the_o which_o god_n have_v discover_v unto_o the_o worldby_a revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a item_n if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o â—ift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o confirm_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a infallible_a behold_v the_o church_n can_v assure_v we_o as_o a_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n on_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n she_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o her_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o have_v one_o â—illable_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o that_o whereon_o we_o must_v rest_v our_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v the_o church_n as_o chillingworth_n avouch_v c._n 2._o §_o 30._o do_v the_o church_n assure_v we_o as_o a_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n on_o do_v she_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scrippture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v her_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallible_a and_o may_v we_o not_o rest_v our_o assurance_n hereof_o on_o the_o church_n or_o be_v this_o no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v a_o key_n or_o inducement_n as_o laude_n will_v have_v it_o sec_fw-la 16_o §_o 25._o 8._o spalatensis_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr republ._n c._n 1._o n._n 9_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v means_n the_o churâ—hâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d stim_o only_o means_n god_n word_n but_o also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n or_o mean_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o to_o inquire_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a the_o church_n have_v that_o alone_a singular_a and_o only_a rule_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n ask_v herself_o and_o what_o she_o in_o actual_a exercise_n hold_v seek_v and_o plain_o know_v and_o l._n contra_fw-la suarem_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 34._o i_o show_v that_o nether_a counsel_n nor_o pope_n nor_o father_n nor_o church_n can_v otherwise_o define_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o but_o by_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chillingworth_n c._n 2_o n._n 27._o the_o question_n whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n can_v be_v decide_v affirmative_o but_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a church_n n._n 32._o by_o the_o church_n church_n but_o by_o the_o church_n consent_n we_o be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a of_o this_o controversy_n we_o make_v judge_v the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o repeat_v n._n 35._o 42_o and_o n._n 114_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v scripture_n in_o his_o preface_n n._n 28._o whatsoever_o be_v hold_v necessary_a by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o this_o age_n i_o very_o believe_v final_o they_o common_o grant_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v l_o 2._o c._n 4_o sec_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n need_v a_o interpreter_n even_o for_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o needful_a interpreter_n for_o matter_n of_o infallible_a faith_n be_v fallible_a in_o interpret_n they_o or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o infallible_a interpreter_n rather_o than_o any_o infallible_a a_o needful_a interpreter_n of_o infallible_a faith_n be_v infallible_a other_o i_o add_v also_o that_o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o grant_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o any_o man_n and_o such_o be_v more_o than_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o every_o one_o laud_v also_o relat._n p._n 356._o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o do_v by_o it_o beget_v and_o breed_v up_o faith_n behold_v the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n suffice_v to_o convince_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o church_n receave_v it_o that_o the_o church_n can_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o her_o testimony_n herein_o be_v infallible_a be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n nay_o the_o only_a rule_n or_o mean_v to_o
they_o mutual_o confirm_v each_o other_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o true_a church_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n to_o herself_o sufficient_a i_o say_v to_o believe_v she_o with_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o her_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n to_o himself_o joan._n 5._o s._n john_n baptist_n to_o himself_o god_n if_o particular_a man_n be_v credible_a of_o themselves_o why_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n math._n 3._o s._n john_n evangelist_n to_o himself_o joan._n 21._o and_o s._n paul_n to_o himself_o galat._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o herself_o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o need_v authority_n of_o some_o infallible_a author_n or_o person_n because_o scripture_n be_v only_o the_o material_a object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o authority_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o cause_n of_o belief_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a or_o formal_a belief_n but_o only_a science_n or_o opinion_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o we_o believe_v we_o owe_v to_o authority_n and_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o the_o script_n p._n 408._o faith_n rely_v upon_o authority_n authority_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n yet_o scripture_n be_v beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n already_o have_v of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o to_o produce_v such_o belief_n in_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n how_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o we_o first_o believe_v the_o church_n 1._o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n l._n 3_o de_fw-fr scrip_n 414._o so_o also_o contr._n 1_o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o see_v c._n 4._o n._n 4._o and_o c._n 14._o n._n 1._o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o god_n vocal_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o belief_n for_o god_n write_v word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o catholics_n we_o give_v god_n vocal_a word_n as_o the_o first_o subordinat_a cause_n of_o that_o our_o belief_n but_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o church_n we_o give_v only_a god_n write_v word_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o to_o protestant_n who_o admit_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n or_o his_o vocal_a word_n we_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o scripture_n whereas_o if_o they_o do_v equal_o admit_v as_o well_o god_n vocal_a word_n as_o his_o write_a word_n or_o his_o true_a church_n as_o his_o scripture_n we_o may_v without_o any_o vicious_a circle_n at_o all_o mutual_o prove_v god_n vocal_a word_n by_o his_o write_a word_n and_o his_o write_a by_o his_o vocal_a and_o his_o church_n by_o his_o scripture_n and_o his_o scripture_n by_o his_o church_n because_o god_n testimony_n be_v sufficient_a for_o proof_n of_o whatsoever_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v utter_v to_o wit_n by_o speech_n by_o write_v or_o howsoever_o else_o wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o vicious_a circle_n god_n say_v by_o his_o church_n that_o supra_fw-la god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n whitaker_n supra_fw-la such_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o god_n say_v by_o his_o scripture_n that_o such_o be_v his_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o 5._o and_o as_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n how_o know_v you_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n give_v before_o we_o may_v give_v a_o natural_a reason_n thereof_o for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v right_o if_o god_n have_v 16._o l._n the_o uâ—il_n cred_a c._n 16._o providence_n of_o mankind_n he_o have_v on_o earth_n settle_v some_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v may_v mount_v to_o he_o and_o this_o authority_n must_v not_o be_v blind_a or_o deceitful_a in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o all_o fallible_a authority_n be_v and_o therefore_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o such_o matter_n and_o as_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o the_o lest_o lie_v be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n fail_v so_o if_o in_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v on_o earth_n for_o matter_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v find_v any_o error_n we_o can_v not_o secure_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o god_n will_v settle_v this_o infallible_a authority_n on_o earth_n in_o any_o he_o will_v settle_v it_o in_o his_o church_n who_o be_v his_o belove_a spouse_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o conceive_v they_o by_o the_o divine_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n to_o bear_v nourish_v and_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n to_o salvation_n for_o who_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n the_o mother_n nurse_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o faithful_a will_v god_n appoint_v to_o mankind_n a_o blind_a or_o deceitful_a guide_n to_o salvation_n sure_o no_o if_o he_o effectual_o mean_v to_o save_v mankind_n nether_a will_v it_o suffice_v to_o grant_v as_o protestant_n do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n 〈◊〉_d their_o sense_n that_o be_v such_o as_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n though_o other_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o beleve_v second_o because_o if_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o lie_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a she_o do_v not_o in_o other_o wherefore_o well_o say_v chillingworth_n c._n 3._o n._n 36._o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o stable_n or_o firm_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n three_o because_o protestant_n can_v tell_v which_o precise_o be_v such_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v certain_a in_o which_o point_v the_o church_n err_v not_o four_o because_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v fallible_a even_o in_o their_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o also_o in_o other_o fundamental_a point_n as_o be_v show_v part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o five_o chillingworth_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o certain_a church_n universal_a or_o particular_a which_o be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o uncertain_a man_n who_o hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o deni_v that_o any_o certain_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n even_o in_o fundamental_o and_o say_v c._n 2_o n_o 139._o p._n 105._o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o infallible_a in_o point_n no_o certain_a church_n infallible_a even_o unfundamental_a point_n fundamental_o and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n even_o in_o fundamental_o and_o we_o utter_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o latter_a for_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o find_v some_o certain_a society_n of_o man_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o nor_o in_o declare_v what_o be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o fundamental_a and_o consequent_o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o this_o note_v this_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o beleve_v which_o he_o often_o time_n repeat_v c._n 3_o as_o n._n 39_o 55._o 58._o and_o 60._o where_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v that_o they_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o certain_a point_n damnation_n no_o certain_a church_n to_o be_v obey_v under_o pain_n â—f_a damnation_n fundamental_a some_o certain_a church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v obey_v so_o that_o no_o certain_a church_n universal_a or_o particular_a be_v either_o a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o to_o be_v beleve_v or_o obey_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n beside_o the_o church_n and_o some_o church_n be_v different_a for_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o whole_a true_a church_n as_o himself_o confess_v c._n 5._o n._n 26._o p._n 263._o or_o the_o
uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o beleve_v whatsoever_o they_o believe_v or_o no._n xii_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o catholics_n or_o no._n xiii_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o catholik_o make_v great_a account_n of_o scripture_n and_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o or_o no._n fourteen_o that_o scripture_n take_v by_o itself_o without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n xv._o that_o scripture_n though_o beleve_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n xvi_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o sufficien_o propose_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n capable_a of_o external_a proposal_n xvii_o that_o scripture_n have_v not_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o time_n when_o faith_n be_v xviii_o that_o scripture_n have_v not_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o place_n where_o faith_n be_v xix_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o enough_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n xx._n that_o the_o proposal_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o divine_a faith_n xxi_o that_o the_o scripture_n conta_fw-la in_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n xxii_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v plain_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n xxiii_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o christian_a faith_n xxiv_o protestant_n argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n answer_v of_o the_o al-sufficient_a external_n proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n first_o book_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o infalibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n explicate_v first_o chapter_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n i_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o protestant_n imagine_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v beleve_v suffice_v to_o have_v a_o save_a belief_n to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n though_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o beleve_v nor_o any_o such_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a to_o a_o save_a faith_n to_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n proposer_n why_o treat_v of_o the_o sufficient_a proposer_n and_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o what_o point_v of_o faith_n soever_o do_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o save_v faith_n of_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o sheâ—_n who_o be_v this_o â—l-sufficient_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o they_o and_o because_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o the_o church_n be_v this_o al-sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o can_v be_v such_o unless_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v requisite_a before_o we_o proceed_v to_o explicate_v what_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n what_o by_o her_o infallibility_n what_o by_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o by_o necessary_a to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o 2._o first_o therefore_o by_o the_o church_n church_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o either_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o particular_a province_n and_o mâ—ch_o less_o any_o particular_a person_n what_o soever_o but_o only_o the_o whole_a universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o only_o â—n_v choir_n whether_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n uhich_v she_o teach_v as_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n not_o regard_v for_o this_o present_a whether_o also_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o because_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o infallible_a and_o also_o because_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n may_v be_v dispute_v salua_fw-la fidei_fw-la compage_fw-la as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v 3._o the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v explicate_v infallibility_n what_o by_o infallibility_n be_v infallibility_n by_o which_o we_o mean_v not_o freedom_n both_o from_o all_o actual_a error_n and_o also_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n as_o be_v in_o god_n even_o by_o his_o nature_n but_o only_a freedom_n from_o all_o actual_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n necessitatem_fw-la bellarm._n l_o 6._o degraâ—â—s_n 4._o grâ—tia_fw-la effi_n cax_n adiunctâ—m_n habet_fw-la infallibilitatem_fw-la non_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la abstract_v whether_o there_o be_v also_o freedom_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o such_o matter_n or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o god_n true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o she_o for_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a external_a proposer_n of_o faith_n necessary_a because_o if_o she_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n her_o proposal_n of_o such_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o engender_v infallible_a faith_n of_o they_o and_o also_o sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o external_a proposer_n of_o such_o matter_n subordinat_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a proposer_n of_o they_o for_o as_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o divine_a faith_n shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a so_o likewise_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o she_o who_o by_o god_n assistance_n be_v free_a from_o all_o actual_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v actual_o errin_n they_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v a_o sufficient_a external_a ground_n and_o pillar_n to_o stand_v or_o rely_v upon_o and_o hence_o it_o appear_v 3._o see_v infra_fw-la c._n 9_o n._n 3._o how_o superfluous_a it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o possibility_n to_o err_v either_o near_a or_o remote_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v freedom_n from_o actual_a error_n in_o they_o by_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n suffice_v to_o a_o external_a proposer_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_a by_o christ_n promise_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n some_o time_n of_o the_o learnede_a protestant_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 4._o the_o three_o particle_n to_o be_v explicate_v faith_n whaâ—_n be_v mean_v by_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o mean_v only_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n not_o such_o as_o she_o propose_v to_o be_v beleve_v with_o humane_a faith_n as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o breviarie_n their_o miracle_n relic_n aâ—d_v such_o like_a 5._o the_o four_o particle_n be_v necessary_a salvation_n what_o by_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o salvation_n in_o which_o particle_n seqq_n particle_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 16_o 19_o 21._o laud_fw-la sec_fw-la 21._o p._n 140._o â—60_n &_o seqq_n protestant_n common_o agree_v with_o catholics_n in_o word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a but_o indeed_o they_o desagree_v two_o way_n for_o first_o they_o mean_v only_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v 358._o be_v whitaker_n cont_n 2._o q._n 4._o l._n 2._o caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 8._o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 19_o 23._o laud_n p._n 355_o 357._o 358._o absolute_o necessary_a as_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a and_o not_o also_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v clear_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o us._n for_o catholics_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infaillible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o clear_a revelation_n and_o sufficient_a proposal_n because_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o all_o thing_n little_a orgreat_a clear_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o from_o god_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o word_n which_o yet_o to_o believe_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o salâ—ation_n secondely_n
p._n 408._o i'faith_o sure_o rely_v upon_o authoritie-authoritie_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o p._n ibid._n principium_fw-la credende_fw-la ab_fw-la externa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la pendet_fw-la 509._o to_o believe_v sâ—me_v authority_n be_v necessary_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v beleve_v without_o authority_n and_o l._n 1._o p._n 50._o that_o thou_o say_v our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o testmony_n not_o upon_o argument_n i_o grant_v laude_n relat._n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 345._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o fallible_a authority_n of_o humane_a deduction_n and_o hereupon_o they_o define_v divine_a faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n can_v believe_v either_o bible_n melancthoâ—_n in_o proediâ—amento_fw-la qualitaâ—is_fw-la â—hillingw_n c._n 11._o p._n 35._o protestant's_n can_v have_v no_o formal_a faith_n of_o their_o bible_n the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o their_o copy_n thereof_o to_o be_v incorrupt_a for_o any_o light_n they_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o for_o the_o majesty_n or_o stile_n of_o they_o or_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o formal_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n but_o they_o be_v quality_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o quality_n may_v cause_v knowledge_n or_o opinion_n according_o as_o they_o be_v certain_a or_o only_o probable_a sign_n of_o god_n word_n but_o can_v cause_v formal_a faith_n and_o that_o protestant_n have_v not_o formal_a faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o seem_v some_o time_n to_o confess_v for_o thus_o laud_n relat._n argument_n protestant_n last_a resolution_n be_v into_o argument_n sect_n 1â—_n p._n 83._o 84._o 85._o 101._o he_o that_o beleve_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n tâ—at_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o loe_o protestant_n last_v resolution_n be_v not_o into_o authority_n but_o into_o argument_n and_o pottersec_n 5._o p._n 8._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o belever_n see_v â—y_a that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n 3â—0_n light_n laudep_n 8â—_n 114._o 115._o 118._o 121._o 123._o 3â—0_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o many_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n it_o self_n whitaker_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 15._o we_o believe_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v or_o for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o so_o also_o pag._n 56._o 88_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o formal_o believe_v but_o know_v or_o as_o potter_n speak_v see_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n because_o their_o assurance_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n be_v not_o last_o resolve_v into_o authority_n but_o into_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o into_o the_o light_n the_o divinity_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o whereas_o faith_n be_v not_o last_o resolve_v into_o argument_n or_o truth_n or_o light_n but_o 11._o fides_n est_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la heb._n 11._o into_o authority_n nor_o be_v discursive_a but_o be_v a_o simple_a assent_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v for_o authority_n 3._o the_o three_o ground_n be_v that_o only_o divine_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n can_v be_v any_o true_a formal_a object_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n this_o likewise_o be_v evident_a for_o humane_a or_o fallible_a authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n because_o the_o authority_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v must_v be_v at_o least_o as_o sure_o as_o our_o belief_n like_v as_o the_o premise_n for_o which_o we_o know_v the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v as_o sure_o as_o the_o conclusion_n and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d no_o see_v infra_fw-la 12._o c._n 8._o sâ—c_fw-la 〈◊〉_d authority_n but_o divine_a can_v be_v so_o sure_a as_o divine_a faith_n be_v which_o impli_v contradiction_n to_o be_v false_a and_o this_o protestant_n confess_v for_o thus_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 509._o p._n sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la p._n 509._o 415._o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v which_o we_o profess_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a such_o also_o must_v the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o beleve_v be_v and_o p._n 392._o our_o faith_n must_v rely_v upon_o a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n and_o l._n 1._o p._n 166._o the_o effect_n do_v not_o surpass_v the_o cause_n potter_n sect_n 5._o p._n 40._o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a foundation_n and_o chillingw_o c._n 2._o n._n 154._o none_o can_v build_v a_o infallible_a faith_n upon_o motive_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o a_o foundation_n that_o have_v not_o strength_n proportionable_a and_o the_o same_o say_v laud_fw-la sec_fw-la 16._o n._n 5._o sec_fw-la 33_o p._n 248._o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 7._o field_n l._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 2._o and_o other_o and_o hence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a because_o as_o we_o shall_v 6._o shall_v see_v infrâ—_fw-la c._n 15._o n._n 6._o prove_v and_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n 4._o the_o four_o ground_n be_v that_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v divine_a it_o need_v not_o rely_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o his_o special_a and_o effectual_a assistance_n will_v suffice_v thereto_o first_o because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a second_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o make_v any_o infallible_a but_o in_o one_o manner_n three_o because_o s._n 91._o s._n c._n 1._o five_o 3._o f_o lâ—ude_fw-fr sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 91._o luke_n profess_v that_o what_o he_o write_v be_v by_o hear-say_n of_o such_o as_o have_v converse_v with_o christ_n four_o because_o protestant_n some_o time_n confess_v that_o such_o and_o so_o great_a assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o that_o effect_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a 5_o the_o fist_n ground_n be_v that_o a_o authority_n faith_n authority_n true_o â—â—n_fw-la ne_fw-la be_v a_o sufficient_a external_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n divine_o infallible_a may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a external_a formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n subordinat_a to_o god_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a formal_a cause_n thereof_o this_o be_v certain_a for_o what_o great_a certainty_n or_o infallibility_n can_v divine_v faith_n require_v in_o its_o external_a and_o subordinat_a cause_n then_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a because_o all_o divine_a authority_n effectual_o assist_v by_o god_n to_o tell_v nothing_o but_o truth_n never_o lie_v as_o divine_a faith_n be_v never_o fall_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n external_a and_o subordinat_a to_o god_n authority_n on_o which_o divine_a faith_n may_v rely_v 6._o the_o sixth_o ground_n be_v that_o verity_n authority_n verity_n distinct_a from_o veraâ—itie_n or_o authority_n be_v distinct_a from_o authority_n and_o veracitie_n for_o verity_n be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o faith_n beleve_v authority_n or_o veracitie_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o that_o for_o which_o faith_n beleve_v verity_n wherefore_o verity_n can_v be_v beleve_v for_o itself_o both_o because_o it_o have_v not_o of_o itself_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v authority_n or_o veracitie_n as_o also_o because_o that_o verity_n which_o faith_n beleve_v have_v not_o of_o itself_o any_o motive_n to_o procure_v assent_n because_o it_o be_v unseen_a and_o unapparent_n in_o itself_o and_o writing_n formal_a authority_n or_o veracitâ—e_n be_v noâ—_n in_o word_n or_o writing_n only_o be_v apparent_a in_o authority_n 7._o the_o seven_o ground_n be_v that_o though_o verity_n can_v be_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n as_o in_o sign_n thereof_o yet_o authority_n or_o verâ—citie_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleve_a verity_n can_v be_v in_o word_n or_o in_o writing_n take_v by_o themselves_o for_o authority_n be_v in_o some_o author_n and_o veracitie_n in_o one_o that_o be_v verax_fw-la and_o every_o author_n or_o veraâ—_n be_v some_o intellectual_a person_n who_o utter_v verity_n and_o who_o for_o his_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n deserve_v and_o cause_v belief_n of_o that_o revealer_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n verity_n which_o he_o utter_v beside_o divine_a faith_n as_o all_o dogrant_a be_v belief_n of_o some_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v
for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n or_o as_o chillingworth_n c._n 1._o p._n 35._o say_v a_o assentto_n divine_a revelation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n and_o the_o same_o say_v laud_fw-la sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 344._o potter_n sect_n 5._o p._n 3._o and_o other_o but_o a_o revealer_n be_v a_o person_n intelligent_a therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o person_n intelligent_a be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o word_n or_o writing_n which_o be_v rather_o the_o external_a revelation_n than_o the_o revealer_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o in_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v divine_a verity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n yet_o if_o scripture_n be_v take_v alone_o by_o itself_o mere_o as_o it_o be_v such_o word_n or_o writing_n it_o have_v no_o formal_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n to_o cause_v its_o verity_n to_o be_v beleve_v for_o as_o such_o it_o be_v neither_o any_o intellectual_a person_n nor_o have_v any_o intellectual_a person_n adion_v to_o it_o for_o who_o authority_n it_o shall_v be_v beleve_v wherefore_o well_o say_v stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 3._o q._n 1._o be_v 2._o credimus_fw-la scripturam_fw-la non_fw-la scripturae_fw-la because_o scripture_n have_v in_o itself_o truth_n which_o be_v beleve_v but_o not_o authority_n for_o which_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o likewise_o well_o write_v chillingw_o c._n 2._o p._n 69._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v this_o note_v this_o be_v know_v for_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsical_a authority_n you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deni_v it_o and_o ibid._n p._n 114._o a_o write_a rule_n must_v always_o need_v something_o else_o which_o either_o be_v evident_o true_a or_o evident_o credible_a to_o give_v attestation_n to_o it_o and_o laud_v sect_n 16._o p._n 88_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o a_o other_o the_o same_o say_v hooker_n l._n 2._o §_o 4._o and_o 14._o and_o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14._o protestant_n general_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v beleve_v of_o we_o without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a cause_n whereof_o be_v that_o scripture_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o all_o the_o authority_n for_o which_o it_o be_v beleve_v be_v out_o of_o itself_o to_o wit_n in_o god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o in_o his_o church_n who_o be_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o when_o grave_a author_n attribute_v authoritee_n to_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o authority_n they_o mean_v verity_n or_o they_o take_v not_o scripture_n by_o it_o sell_v alone_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v this_o teach_v this_o affirm_v this_o speak_v this_o meaning_n god_n by_o scripture_n but_o god_n authority_n alone_o do_v not_o in_o ordinary_a course_n engender_v faith_n and_o we_o seek_v that_o authority_n on_o earth_n without_o which_o god_n authority_n alone_o will_v not_o in_o ordinary_a course_n engender_v divine_a faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o authority_n evident_o and_o confess_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 8._o the_o eight_o ground_n be_v that_o to_o a_o proposer_n four_o thing_n in_o a_o proposer_n proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n proper_o so_o call_v there_o be_v long_o four_o thing_n 1._o be_v his_o person_n 2._o his_o authority_n to_o propose_v such_o matter_n 3._o his_o proposal_n which_o be_v his_o word_n or_o writing_n and_o 4_o the_o truth_n propose_v and_o signify_v by_o his_o word_n or_o writing_n for_o a_o proposer_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o preacher_n who_o propose_v or_o preach_v either_o by_o word_n only_o as_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o by_o writing_n also_o as_o s._n paul_n and_o some_o other_o apostle_n proposer_n netherword_n nor_o writing_n be_v proposer_n do_v and_o as_o their_o word_n be_v no_o proposer_n but_o that_o by_o which_o they_o propose_v so_o nether_a be_v their_o writing_n any_o proposer_n but_o be_v that_o by_o which_o they_o propose_v and_o of_o all_o the_o four_o say_a thing_n only_o the_o twoe_o last_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o the_o proposer_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o proposal_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o the_o propose_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o word_n signify_v but_o all_o the_o four_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o protestant_n can_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v a_o person_n or_o person_n nor_o that_o her_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v her_o proposal_n or_o the_o truth_n signify_v by_o they_o her_o truth_n propose_v nether_a do_v they_o châ—râ—h_n whereim_fw-ge protestant_n grant_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o châ—râ—h_n deny_v that_o she_o have_v divine_a authority_n to_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o teach_v god_n word_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n give_v to_o she_o in_o the_o last_o of_o s._n matthew_n only_o they_o deny_v that_o her_o authority_n to_o testify_v or_o persuade_v that_o which_o she_o teach_v be_v infallible_a and_o sufficient_a as_o a_o external_a and_o subordinat_a cause_n to_o engender_v divine_a belief_n of_o what_o she_o teach_v in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o consequent_o consequent_o why_o protestant_n do_v not_o speak_v consequent_o proceed_v for_o first_o how_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a in_o propose_v god_n word_n and_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o propose_v it_o second_o how_o can_v she_o have_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o not_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o testify_v and_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n which_o she_o preach_v see_v persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n which_o she_o preach_v preach_v persuasion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o end_n of_o her_o preach_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o whitaker_n confess_v in_o these_o word_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 281._o preach_v be_v institute_v for_o persuasion_n will_v god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n divine_a authority_n for_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o for_o the_o end_n see_v mean_n the_o end_n more_o desire_v than_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_n every_o rational_a desirer_n desire_v more_o the_o end_n then_o the_o mean_n three_o protestant_n grant_v that_o god_n have_v give_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n for_o to_o govern_v she_o whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o scrip_n p._n 246._o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o divine_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o if_o pastor_n have_v divineauthoritie_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o also_o divine_a authority_n to_o persuade_v she_o that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n which_o they_o teach_v she_o be_v not_o divine_a authority_n as_o necessary_a to_o pastor_n for_o to_o persuade_v the_o church_n as_o to_o govern_v it_o and_o right_n belief_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n as_o good_a government_n more_o over_o 105._o chillingw_n c._n 2._o p._n 105._o protestant_n general_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o infallible_a that_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o she_o shall_v err_v in_o they_o and_o how_o can_v she_o be_v so_o infallible_a in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o infallible_a by_o god_n special_a and_o effectual_a assistance_n can_v the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n or_o power_n be_v infallible_a in_o such_o high_a matter_n above_o nature_n and_o reason_n nay_o it_o seem_v so_o absurd_a even_o to_o protestant_n themselves_n to_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v divine_a authority_n to_o testify_v god_n truth_n as_o sometime_o they_o deny_v it_o but_o restritct_o as_o 10._o as_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o 19_o and_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v not_o simplâ—_n divine_a not_o absolute_o divine_a or_o that_o she_o be_v not_o 11._o not_o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n â—5_n i_o whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o absolute_o infallible_a and_o confess_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n divine_a and_o call_v it_o a_o slander_n that_o they_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_a humane_a but_o in_o truth_n they_o make_v her_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n mere_a humane_a yea_o less_o and_o none_o at_o al._n for_o thus_o whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 10._o in_o the_o church_n thou_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o humane_a and_o therefore_o uncertain_a l._n 3._o the_o script_n p._n 395._o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o humane_a testimony_n p._n
327._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o itself_o be_v whole_o and_o mere_o humane_a and_o l._n 1._o p._n 112._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n p._n 16._o a_o faith_n protestant_n deny_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o cburch_n to_o confirm_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v fond_a unfit_a and_o unforcible_a to_o persuade_v l._n 3._o p._n 482._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o scripture_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o farthing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o l._n 2._o p._n 235._o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o be_v god_n alone_a and_o ibid._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o engender_v faith_n the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o to_o this_o blasphemous_a denial_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 5._o faith_n see_v infra_fw-la c._n 16._o n._n 5._o chillingworth_n add_v that_o no_o certain_a church_n universal_a or_o particular_a be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o uncertain_a man_n who_o shall_v hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n 3._o the_o nine_o ground_n be_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v so_o many_o honest_a man_n and_o â—o_o no_o doubt_n their_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a or_o as_o apostle_n divine_o assist_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o their_o authority_n be_v divine_a as_o protestant_n confess_v infra_fw-la c._n 4._o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o so_o many_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o so_o doubtless_o her_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a or_o as_o she_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n guide_v by_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o effectual_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o say_v her_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a though_o not_o in_o that_o high_a degree_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o protestans_fw-la when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o humane_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n consider_v she_o only_o as_o she_o be_v such_o man_n wherein_o they_o proceed_v as_o if_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n they_o shall_v consider_v only_o his_o body_n not_o think_v of_o his_o head_n or_o soul_n for_o the_o true_a church_n soul_n the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v guide_v by_o this_o head_n and_o effectual_o assist_v by_o this_o soul_n according_a to_o christ_n manifest_a and_o express_v promise_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o matter_n have_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n from_o hersay_v head_n and_o soul_n and_o what_o marvel_v that_o a_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o soul_n have_v true_o divine_a authority_n that_o be_v be_v true_o and_o effectual_o assist_v by_o its_o divine_a head_n and_o soul_n to_o propose_v nothing_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o church_n what_o iâ—_n mean_v by_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o true_o and_o effectual_o divine_o assist_v be_v all_o the_o divine_a authority_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v both_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n appoint_v she_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o 10._o the_o ten_o ground_n be_v the_o end_n church_n the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v divine_a infallibility_n to_o his_o church_n for_o which_o god_n give_v divine_a infallibility_n to_o his_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n which_o if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v will_v clear_o show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v she_o and_o they_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v make_v his_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a truth_n 1._o timoth._n 3._o which_o she_o can_v be_v without_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o divine_a truth_n and_o because_o he_o make_v her_o pillar_n and_o ground_n not_o of_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o simple_o of_o divine_a truth_n and_o that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o least_o part_n too_o he_o make_v she_o divine_o infallible_a not_o only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o in_o all_o point_n which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n express_v more_o full_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o 16._o joâ—n_n 14._o §._o 16_o matt._n 16._o thing_n all_o truth_n likewise_o because_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o church_n so_o firm_a and_o strong_a as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o every_o sinful_a error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v formal_a heresy_n and_o a_o *_o gate_n sunt_fw-la greg._n in_o psal_n 5._o pâ—niâ—_n porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la hâ—reses_n sunt_fw-la of_o hell_n destructive_a of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n divine_a infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o resist_v any_o heresy_n in_o what_o point_n of_o faith_n soever_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n because_o god_n have_v make_v the_o pastor_n pastor_n end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v divine_a infallibility_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n the_o external_a cause_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o engender_v divine_a infallible_a faith_n rom._n 10._o he_o have_v give_v they_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o no_o inferior_a infallibility_n will_v suffice_v as_o i_o show_v n._n 3._o and_o likewise_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o his_o instrument_n and_o mean_n not_o to_o engender_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n as_o fundamental_a point_n be_v but_o all_o faith_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v fundamental_a point_n without_o hear_v a_o preacher_n but_o simple_o how_o shall_v shey_z believe_v he_o have_v give_v they_o divine_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n for_o all_o point_n which_o â—e_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n because_o god_n have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n not_o 4._o ephes_n c._n 4._o only_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o make_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o for_o the_o edification_n or_o building_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o consummation_n or_o perfection_n of_o saint_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o that_o fundamental_a point_n can_v do_v all_o this_o but_o not_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o be_v true_a point_n of_o divine_a faith_n so_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n consummation_n of_o his_o saint_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v they_o divine_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n even_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o apostle_n though_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v teach_v the_o thessalonian_o all_o fundamental_a point_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n which_o 3._o 1._o thessaly_n c._n 3._o be_v to_o consummate_v or_o perfect_a their_o faith_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o consummation_n of_o faith_n extend_v so_o far_o extend_v the_o pastor_n divine_a infallibility_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o this_o end_n 11._o and_o hence_o rise_v the_o eleven_o ground_n which_o be_v that_o see_v 22._o see_v caluin_n 4._o instit._fw-la c._n 〈◊〉_d §_o 3._o c_o 2._o §._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 8._o witaker_n contr._n 2_o q_o 4._o c_o 2_o â—otter_n sess_v ep._n 22._o protestant_n force_v by_o the_o evidencie_n of_o truth_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o well_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o any_o man_n as_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o point_n as_o well_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v though_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v though_o by_o reason_n also_o of_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o
proposal_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o proposer_n 3._o the_o second_o condition_n necessary_a to_o a_o sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v 2._o be_v see_v infra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 5._o n._n 2._o divine_a or_o divine_o assist_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o infallible_a in_o propose_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a and_o to_o be_v beleve_v so_o assure_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o 1._o to_o see_v infra_fw-la 62._o 6._o 8._o sec_fw-la 1._o curse_v a_o angel_n if_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a galat._n 1_o and_o therefore_o no_o humane_a or_o natural_a authority_n but_o that_o which_o pass_v angelical_a authority_n and_o be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a be_v apt_a or_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v such_o assurance_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o this_o 1._o this_o witaker_n l._n 1._o descrip_n p._n 392._o 415._o potter_n sect_n 5._o p_o 7._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 5._o n._n 5._o and_o l._n 2._o c._n 11._o n._n 1._o protestant_n grant_v for_o because_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n only_o have_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n they_o make_v it_o alone_o the_o assure_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n beside_o by_o a_o sufficient_a proposer_n we_o mean_v such_o á_z one_o as_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n so_o sufficient_o as_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n require_v and_o who_o proposal_n be_v such_o as_o it_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n what_o he_o propose_v and_o such_o it_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o his_o authority_n in_o propose_v be_v infallible_a divine_a or_o divine_o assist_v efficacious_o 4._o the_o three_o condition_n be_v sufficient_a claritie_n in_o his_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o he_o donot_v clear_o enough_o propose_v unto_o we_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v what_o he_o propose_v or_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v 5._o the_o four_o condition_n be_v that_o his_o proposal_n be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n for_o we_o to_o have_v faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o his_o proposal_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o we_o for_o to_o have_v faith_n he_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a external_n proposer_n institute_v by_o god_n without_o who_o concourse_n god_n will_v not_o in_o ordinary_a course_n produce_v faith_n 6._o the_o five_o condition_n be_v that_o he_o be_v universal_a for_o time_n for_o place_n for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n capable_a of_o external_n proposal_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o external_a proposer_n without_o who_o concourse_n god_n will_v not_o in_o ordinary_a course_n engender_v faith_n must_v propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v present_a in_o all_o time_n when_o god_n engender_v faith_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o engender_v faith_n and_o present_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n capable_a of_o external_a proposal_n in_o who_o he_o engender_v faith_n and_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a external_a proposer_n without_o who_o concourse_n god_n in_o ordinary_a course_n will_v not_o engender_v faith_n and_o we_o inquire_v who_o be_v this_o ordinary_a external_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o only_o he_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v now_o of_o all_o these_o condition_n only_a infallibility_n and_o claritie_n in_o some_o point_n agree_v to_o scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o we_o shall_v prove_v more_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a external_n proposer_n necessary_a to_o be_v seek_v and_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v evident_o by_o god_n holy_a assistance_n and_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o her_o infalibilitie_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o company_n of_o intellectual_a person_n need_v no_o proof_n which_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n and_o open_a confession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n because_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o churchs_n infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n as_o her_o infallibility_n or_o veracitie_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a external_a cause_n of_o all_o divine_a faith_n for_o she_o be_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n ground_n and_o witness_v of_o divine_a truth_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o formal_a external_n cause_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o divine_a truth_n without_o which_o god_n ordinary_o will_v not_o engender_v faith_n and_o consequent_o heresy_n the_o rote_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o pillar_n ground_n and_o witness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n opposite_a to_o beleif_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o heretic_n uncertainty_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o for_o who_o leave_v the_o pillar_n ground_n and_o testimony_n of_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v firm_o settle_v whereas_o catholic_n rely_v firm_o upon_o this_o pillar_n and_o stand_v fast_o upon_o this_o ground_n settle_v by_o god_n and_o testimony_n appoint_v by_o he_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o just_o give_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a secondary_a reason_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v because_o the_o pillar_n ground_n and_o testimony_n of_o truth_n be_v most_o just_o give_v for_o such_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o our_o beleve_a truth_n yet_o before_o we_o prove_v the_o church_n divine_a veracitie_n or_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n such_o a_o divine_a veracitie_n or_o infallibility_n because_o this_o be_v some_o step_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o at_o least_o it_o remove_v a_o great_a impediment_n of_o beleve_v that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o and_o beside_o it_o make_v the_o testimony_n wherewith_o we_o will_v afterward_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v give_v such_o infallibility_n to_o be_v more_o undoubted_a four_o chapter_n that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n a_o divine_a veracitie_n or_o infallibility_n in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o divine_a infallibility_n the_o one_o litie_n twoe_o kind_n of_o divine_a infallib_n litie_n increate_v and_o intrinsical_o divine_a which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o prime_a veracitie_n the_o other_o create_v and_o but_o extrinsecal_o divine_a in_o that_o it_o be_v divine_o and_o efficacious_o assist_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o therefore_o but_o analogical_o call_v divine_a as_o a_o wholesome_a medicine_n be_v term_v healthful_a and_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n divine_a and_o be_v the_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o former_a divine_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n be_v the_o principal_a alone_o sufficient_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n the_o latter_a be_v but_o secondary_a not_o alone_o sufficient_a nor_o simple_o necessary_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o only_o a_o sufficient_a external_a subordinat_a cause_n and_o necessary_a only_o in_o ordinary_a course_n yet_o both_o these_o authority_n or_o veracity_n be_v so_o infallible_a as_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v teach_v any_o untruth_n and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a that_o need_v no_o proaf_n and_o the_o like_a be_v manifest_a of_o the_o latter_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a contradiction_n that_o one_o divine_o ad_fw-la effectual_o assist_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v truth_n shall_v teach_v untruth_n and_o therefore_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o veracitie_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a external_a and_o subordinate_a cause_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n such_o as_o impli_v contradiction_n to_o be_v fall_v for_o a_o divine_a veracitâ—â—â—_n or_o authority_n which_o impli_v contradiction_n to_o 7._o see_v infra_fw-la c._n 5._o n._n 7._o teach_v untruth_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a external_a cause_n of_o such_o faith_n as_o impli_v contradiction_n to_o be_v fall_v and_o may_v be_v just_o give_v as_o such_o for_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o divine_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n which_o we_o say_v god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n and_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nevertheless_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n equal_a to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o their_o infallibility_n be_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o sufficient_a to_o propose_v even_o new_a point_n
if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_v he_o and_o 1._o joan._n 4._o v._n 6._o who_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n where_o doubtless_o he_o speak_v of_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v he_o and_o infallible_a knowledge_n can_v not_o have_v be_v by_o hear_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v god_n truth_n and_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o some_o 4._o that_o the_o holy_a father_n thought_n that_o god_n can_v give_v divine_a or_o infallible_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n to_o man_n will_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o their_o testimony_n 7._o testimony_n infra_fw-la c._n 7._o hereafter_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v give_v such_o to_o the_o church_n and_o reason_n convince_v that_o he_o can_v give_v such_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n to_o man_n because_o it_o impli_v not_o contradiction_n for_o what_o contradiction_n can_v be_v pretend_v that_o god_n can_v if_o he_o please_v effectual_o assist_v some_o so_o that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o truth_n as_o he_o efficacious_o assi_v the_o elect_a that_o they_o can_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n math._n 24._o and_o his_o effectual_a assistance_n make_v their_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n to_o be_v so_o divine_a infallible_a as_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o external_a ministerial_a or_o subordinat_a cause_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n for_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o who_o be_v efficacious_o assist_v by_o god_n to_o say_v but_o truth_n shall_v lie_v and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o god_n can_v give_v such_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o man_n as_o i_o think_v scarce_o any_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o face_n â—o_o deny_v it_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v man_n or_o the_o church_n primam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la prime_a verity_n as_o whitaker_n fond_o argue_v l._n 2._o the_o scrip_n p._n 230._o but_o only_a a_o secondary_a verity_n or_o veracitie_n subordinat_a and_o depend_v upon_o god_n prime_a verity_n or_o veracitie_n if_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n endless_a eternity_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o god_n why_o can_v he_o not_o also_o give_v they_o infallible_a verity_n or_o veracitie_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o god_n or_o prime_a verity_n if_o he_o can_v make_v weakman_n not_o to_o fall_v why_o can_v he_o not_o make_v the_o church_n not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o can_v make_v that_o the_o elect_v who_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n matth._n 24_o why_o can_v he_o not_o make_v the_o church_n itself_o §_o 45._o nay_o so_o manifest_v it_o be_v 16._o see_v infra_fw-la c._n 15._o and_o cal_n vin_n in_o luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o divine_a veracitie_n or_o infallibility_n as_o protestant_n themselves_n sometime_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o man_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la p._n 395._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a divine_a divine_a ghost_n be_v internal_a of_o the_o apostle_n external_a both_o in_o their_o kind_n divine_a sufficient_a sufficient_a l._n 2._o p._n 310._o the_o authority_n alone_o of_o the_o apostle_n suffice_v to_o cause_n faith_n l._n 1._o p._n 46._o the_o apostle_n authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o may_v safe_o believe_v their_o preach_n for_o itself_o p._n 49._o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n yâ—t_o they_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n rely_v on_o their_o testimony_n that_o most_o certain_a faith_n rely_v on_o their_o testimony_n p._n 51._o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o certain_a mark_n deserve_v assure_v authority_n so_o as_o we_o believe_v they_o alone_a controu_n 2_o q._n 3._o c._n 5._o the_o apostle_n do_v consign_v the_o canon_n as_o most_o certain_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o divine_a authority_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 8._o p._n 86._o it_o be_v safe_a to_o divine_a divine_a believe_v paul_n but_o speak_v laud_v relat_n of_o the_o controu_fw-fr sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 81._o if_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n no_o question_n but_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v divine_a not_o dâ—uine_a simple_o dâ—uine_a aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n but_o simple_o p._n 84._o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v simple_o divine_a authority_n p._n 85._o we_o resolve_v only_o into_o tradition_n resolve_v into_o apostolical_a tradition_n prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o scripture_n itself_o p._n 91._o every_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o assistance_n only_o as_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o that_o effect_n such_o a_o assistance_n the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a have_v p._n 102._o we_o have_v a_o double_a divine_a divine_a divine_a testimony_n altogether_o infallible_a to_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o into_o these_o we_o do_v and_o may_v safe_o resolve_v our_o faith_n sec._n tradition_n safe_o resolve_v into_o tradition_n 18._o p._n 123._o the_o prophet_n testimony_n be_v divine_a sec._n 33._o p._n 239._o all_o the_o place_n divine_a divine_a either_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 5._o the_o prime_a church_n i_o call_v that_o which_o include_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n divine_a simple_o divine_a from_o heaven_n the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o church_n be_v simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a ibid._n p._n 30._o their_o general_a counsel_n authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n sec_fw-la 1._o p._n 25._o the_o high_a priest_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n have_v a_o certain_a privilege_n from_o error_n if_o he_o consult_v the_o divine_a oracle_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n or_o by_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o be_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v whereby_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n if_o any_o such_o infallible_a absolute_o infallible_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v produce_v his_o decision_n may_v then_o just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n behold_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n have_v a_o privilege_n from_o error_n have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o his_o decision_n may_v pass_v for_o oracle_n humphrey_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o camp_n p._n 214._o faith_n rock_n of_o faith_n we_o confess_v the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o faith_n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o paragrapho_n 138._o we_o say_v that_o infallibility_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o parag_v 155._o as_o the_o apostle_n person_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n so_o their_o writing_n now_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v the_o only_o rule_n to_o judge_n they_o by_o feild_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o scripture_n great_a than_o scripture_n church_n c_o 11._o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n include_v the_o evangelist_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n antiquity_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 74._o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v infallible_a behold_v the_o authority_n the_o testimony_n the_o voice_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a be_v divine_a not_o in_o a_o sort_n but_o simple_o as_o god_n voice_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o itself_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o may_v believe_v into_o which_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n the_o rock_n of_o faith_n
apostle_n word_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o sufficient_a both_o because_o the_o pronoune_n thou_o which_o be_v their_o ground_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o alone_o protestant_n account_v 2._o c_o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 9_o sect_n 2._o authentical_a as_o also_o because_o s._n timothe_n converse_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o every_o citizen_n converse_v in_o the_o city_n though_o he_o live_v not_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o 14._o thereof_o junius_n l._n 3._o the_o eccle_n c._n 14._o â—liâ—nsis_fw-la responsad_a bellarm_n c._n 14._o other_o therefore_o distinguish_v the_o word_n pillar_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o divine_a truth_n rely_v but_o such_o a_o pillar_n as_o truth_n be_v put_v upon_o to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o old_a time_n edict_n be_v put_v upon_o pillar_n to_o be_v read_v this_o shift_n also_o be_v new_a not_o find_v in_o any_o ancient_a author_n nor_o ground_v in_o any_o word_n of_o the_o text_n nay_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o pillar_n as_o ground_n be_v and_o ground_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v truth_n or_o edict_n upon_o but_o to_o uphold_v thing_n and_o so_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o uphold_v it_o among_o man_n as_o caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v because_o in_o 557._o contr._n 3._o q._n 5._o c._n 2._o fundamentum_fw-la sustinet_fw-la e_fw-la dificium_fw-la reinolds_n confer_v p._n 557._o respect_n of_o man_n she_o sustein_v truth_n whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o she_o be_v like_a to_o a_o pillar_n in_o this_o that_o as_o a_o pillar_n do_v sustain_v the_o whole_a building_n and_o make_v it_o more_o firm_a so_o the_o church_n do_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v truth_n and_o ibid._n q._n 1._o c._n 13._o it_o belong_v to_o a_o pillar_n to_o sustain_v other_o in_o truth_n nether_a do_v these_o man_n who_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o a_o pillar_n as_o sustein_v truth_n among_o man_n differ_v from_o catholics_n about_o the_o church_n sustein_v truth_n among_o man_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o she_o do_v sustain_v it_o to_o wit_n whether_o by_o only_o preach_v truth_n as_o they_o will_v or_o by_o preach_v and_o by_o her_o authority_n also_o of_o testify_v as_o catholics_n teach_v for_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o but_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o be_v one_o by_o what_o mean_v she_o sustein_v infallible_a truth_n for_o if_o she_o sustain_v infallible_a truth_n by_o teach_v it_o she_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v it_o beside_o if_o truth_n be_v always_o tie_v to_o the_o church_n she_o be_v always_o infallible_a 4._o other_o distinguish_v the_o word_n 25._o d_o moulins_n cont_n peron_n c._n 13._o chill_a c._n 3._o p._n 177._o vsheâ—â—_n reionder_n p._n 25._o be_v and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o oâ—ely_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o exposition_n be_v as_o the_o former_a new_a and_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o a_o plain_a shift_n to_o delude_v the_o text_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v not_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o what_o she_o be_v nether_a can_v it_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o uphold_v truth_n if_o she_o be_v not_o make_v infallible_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o perform_v it_o 2._o it_o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o other_o therefore_o distinguish_v the_o word_n truth_n into_o necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a and_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o must_v often_o say_v albeit_o only_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o divine_a faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v yet_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o divine_a faith_n and_o which_o be_v deny_v if_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o beleve_v i_o add_v also_o that_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n see_v therefore_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o way_n necessary_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o limit_v the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o any_o certain_a article_n especial_o when_o as_o morton_n say_v in_o his_o grand_a imposture_n c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o allawe_n non_fw-la 24._o rule_v not_o to_o distinguish_v see_v gerlaâ—hius_n tom_n 2._o dâ—sput_fw-la 24._o distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la which_o he_o repeat_v ibid._n c._n 13._o and_o tom_fw-mi 2._o apol._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o moreover_o see_v none_o know_v precise_o which_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o every_o one_o which_o not_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n only_o because_o we_o know_v not_o which_o be_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o notknow_v which_o they_o be_v we_o can_v know_v in_o which_o point_v of_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o which_o not_o and_o then_o what_o good_a will_v her_o infallibility_n which_o be_v give_v to_o she_o for_o our_o good_a do_v to_o we_o i_o add_v also_o that_o protestant_n be_v not_o 7._o â—see_fw-fr part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o constant_a whether_o the_o church_n be_v infalliblein_a fundamental_a point_n or_o no._n and_o that_o if_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n her_o authority_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v in_o such_o point_v divine_a and_o we_o may_v give_v her_o authority_n as_o a_o just_a secondary_a cause_n of_o our_o beleve_v they_o and_o in_o they_o rely_v on_o her_o authority_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a pillar_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n both_o which_o protestant_n faith_n the_o church_n preach_v a_o â—â—â—se_n of_o faith_n deny_v 5._o our_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o in_o scripture_n her_o preach_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o that_o necessary_a in_fw-la or_o dinarie_a course_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n rom._n 10._o v._n 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v with_o out_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v in_o which_o word_n the_o church_n preach_v be_v make_v a_o cause_n and_o that_o necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n of_o infallible_a faith_n and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o hear_v she_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n the_o necessary_a cause_n in_o ordinary_a course_n of_o infallible_a faith_n be_v infallible_a the_o church_n preach_v be_v the_o necessary_a cause_n in_o ordinary_a course_n of_o infallible_a faith_n therefore_o her_o preach_n be_v infallible_a the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a because_o a_o humane_a and_o fallible_a cause_n can_v produce_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a effect_n and_o 2._o and_o see_v sup_n n._n 2._o as_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n p._n 166._o the_o effect_n do_v not_o surpass_v the_o cause_n and_o less_o can_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n thereof_o because_o what_o be_v fallible_a can_v be_v necessary_a for_o what_o be_v fallible_a may_v fail_v and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n can_v fail_v beside_o all_o grant_n that_o the_o extraordinary_a cause_n of_o infallible_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v infallible_a as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n n._n 5._o and_o why_o not_o also_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o end_n of_o both_o preach_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n infallible_a faith_n for_o if_o ordinary_a fallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n can_v cause_v infallible_a faith_n what_o need_n have_v god_n to_o give_v infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o that_o end_n the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n preach_v
can_v dry_v up_o all_o the_o brook_n of_o thy_o proposition_n with_o the_o only_a sun_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o s._n austin_n l._n de_fw-la haeres_fw-la say_v of_o the_o donatist_n they_o dare_v rebaptize_v catholik_o wherein_o they_o more_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n see_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v judge_v that_o even_o in_o heretic_n usual_a baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v behold_v donatist_n account_v heretic_n because_o they_o go_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n say_v of_o all_o heresy_n reckon_v there_o by_o he_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o ask_v what_o the_o church_n judge_v of_o they_o when_o it_o suffice_v to_o 33._o see_v potter_n sect_n 2._o p._n 33._o know_v that_o she_o judge_v against_o they_o behold_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n suffice_v to_o condemn_v heresy_n lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la c._n 22._o thiâ—_n be_v nether_a open_o nor_o evident_o read_v either_o by_o you_o or_o by_o i_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wiseman_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o gain_v say_v not_o he_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v commend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n item_n whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v refuse_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n recommend_v this_o church_n behold_v that_o to_o deny_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n testimony_n of_o she_o chillingworth_n c._n 1._o n._n 163_o say_v that_o s._n augustin_n in_o say_v that_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v nether_a open_o nor_o evident_o read_v inscripture_n contradict_v forsooth_o himself_n because_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christ_n c._n 9_o he_o say_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v open_o put_v in_o scripture_n be_v all_o those_o find_v which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n but_o s._n austin_n there_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n respondes_fw-la life_n morton_n tom_fw-mi 2._o apost_n l._n 1._o c_o 49._o verum_fw-la respondes_fw-la necessary_a simple_o to_o every_o one_o or_o which_o be_v necessary_a as_o he_o add_v to_o have_v hope_n and_o charity_n or_o which_o come_v alto_fw-mi one_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o he_o say_v l._n 3_o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n c._n 2._o be_v receive_v from_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o which_o kind_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v nether_a open_o nor_o evident_o read_v in_o scripture_n and_o such_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n whereof_o he_o speak_v lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n cit_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o s._n augustine_n authority_n that_o who_o contradict_v the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n contradict_v christ_n and_o who_o follow_v she_o follow_v christ_n because_o he_o give_v witness_n to_o she_o lib._n 2._o the_o baptist_n c._n 4._o nether_a dare_v we_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v available_a unless_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o most_o agree_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n behold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o ibid._n c._n 9_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o alone_o be_v oppose_v against_o those_o who_o bring_v in_o novelty_n and_o be_v not_o that_o sufficient_a which_o hold_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v oppose_v to_o erroneous_a novelty_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 53._o it_o be_v sâ—fâ—_n for_o we_o to_o avouch_v with_o confidence_n of_o secure_a voice_n what_o in_o the_o government_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v confirm_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la crescon_n c._n 32._o i_o do_v not_o receive_v what_o cyprian_n think_v of_o baptise_v heretic_n and_o schismatik_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o lib._n contra_fw-la epist_n fund_z c._n because_o because_o 5._o which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v needs_o believe_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o both_o book_n catholic_a authority_n do_v because_o because_o alike_o commend_v to_o i_o behold_v catholic_a authority_n bind_v we_o to_o believe_v book_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o believe_v they_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christ_n c._n 8._o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o because_o because_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v account_v prophetical_a because_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o authority_n and_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o let_v he_o consult_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o plaineâ—_n place_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n epist_n 56._o all_o the_o height_n of_o authority_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o holy_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o one_o church_n for_o recreate_v and_o reform_v mankind_n and_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n most_o firm_a sermone_fw-la 14._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la c._n 21._o this_o be_v a_o ground_a thing_n a_o err_a disputer_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o other_o question_n not_o diligent_o digest_v nor_o yet_o make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o error_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n behold_v dispute_v in_o matter_n not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o but_o not_o with_o matter_n determine_v by_o her_o full_a authority_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 23._o the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v despise_v not_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v beleve_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n laude_n sec_fw-la 15._o p._n 57_o answer_v that_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o beleve_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o seek_v and_o find_v it_o in_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a evasion_n for_o s._n austin_n speak_v not_o of_o our_o seek_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o find_v it_o there_o but_o of_o our_o beleve_v it_o and_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o beleve_v it_o be_v tradition_n and_o that_o without_o tradition_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v beleve_v 9_o and_o so_o undoubted_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a proposer_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o even_o pelagius_n in_o s._n austin_n l._n de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pelagij_fw-la c._n 19_o profess_v i_o curse_v â—nfallible_a ancient_a heretic_n confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v â—nfallible_a all_o that_o gain_n say_v or_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o dioscorus_n in_o council_n chalced._n act._n 1._o if_o euthyches_n think_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o punishment_n but_o even_o of_o fire_n but_o now_o gentle_a reader_n consider_v first_o how_o many_o omit_v 32._o omit_v viâ—cent_n c._n 1._o 14_o 32._o many_o more_o for_o brevity_n sake_n testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n have_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n second_o how_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v against_o they_o three_o how_o unlikelie_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o so_o main_a and_o clear_a a_o matter_n the_o father_n shall_v either_o contradict_v themselves_o or_o be_v contrary_a some_o to_o other_o four_o how_o protestant_n exposition_n of_o those_o testimony_n which_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o be_v against_o they_o be_v voluntary_a not_o ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n nay_o violent_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o such_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v mere_a shift_n invent_v for_o to_o delude_v father_n authority_n and_o thus_o have_v prove_v both_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n only_o i_o will_v add_v d._n rainolds_n confession_n
both_o book_n alike_o which_o church_n present_a church_n authority_n make_v whitaker_n contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 7._o to_o say_v we_o may_v be_v force_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o if_o force_v to_o believe_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o infallible_a beleif_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o which_o clear_o testify_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n proposal_n and_o make_v whitaker_n q._n cit_fw-la c._n 8._o to_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o thâ—_n catholik_n church_n do_v propose_v it_o but_o s_n austin_n say_v more_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n do_v not_o move_v i_o and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o for_o catholic_a authority_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v then_o for_o the_o church_n only_o to_o propose_v man_n of_o no_o authority_n may_v propose_v but_o authority_n which_o move_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o with_o out_o which_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o beleif_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v infallible_a and_o such_o must_v be_v the_o authority_n that_o so_o move_v we_o to_o it_o as_o without_o which_o we_o can_v believe_v common_o protestant_n answer_n that_o s._n austin_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o heretik_a but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o as_o he_o be_v a_o heretik_a he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o authority_n itself_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o he_o can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o her_o authority_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o itself_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v second_o because_o he_o say_v not_o non_fw-la credidissem_fw-la as_o morton_n tom_n apol._n l._n 1_o c._n 37_o false_o cit_v he_o but_o non_fw-la crederem_fw-la which_o word_n proper_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mind_v at_o that_o present_a and_o all_o 15._o all_o august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 10._o 11._o tertul_n de_fw-fr â—arnâ—_n christi_fw-la c._n 13_o 15._o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o their_o propriety_n if_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o manifest_a for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a how_o to_o understand_v man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o use_v those_o his_o word_n according_a to_o their_o propriety_n wherefore_o morton_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la grant_v that_o s._n austin_n make_v the_o church_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o catholic_a beleve_v and_o the_o reason_n without_o which_o not_o which_o suffice_v for_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n proposal_n for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o and_o reason_n without_o which_o not_o be_v necessary_a three_o because_o afterward_o s._n austin_n add_v the_o authority_n of_o catholics_n be_v weaken_v i_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o a_o catholic_a and_o show_v that_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o both_o then_o and_o for_o the_o time_n after_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o add_v also_o that_o though_o s._n austin_n have_v say_v the_o foresay_v word_n of_o himself_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o heretik_a yet_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o the_o proposal_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o least_o necessary_a to_o begin_v beleif_n of_o the_o gospel_n howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o to_o continue_v it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o be_v be_v necessary_a so_o only_o as_o a_o inducement_n or_o disposition_n to_o such_o belief_n because_o as_o s._n 11._o s._n l._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 11._o austin_n say_v that_o we_o know_v we_o owe_v to_o reason_n that_o we_o believe_v to_o authority_n so_o that_o as_o reason_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n so_o be_v authority_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o such_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n such_o not_o principal_a but_o subordinate_a to_o god_n authority_n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 54_o p._n 54._o p._n 73._o and_o §_o 97._o p._n 88_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n by_o catholic_a church_n meanerh_n the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n including_z christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o nether_a prove_v he_o that_o nor_o can_v tell_v how_o s._n austin_n can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a he_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n beside_o s._n austin_n show_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o say_v the_o catholic_a authority_n do_v commend_v to_o i_o both_o book_n alike_o and_o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la crescon_n c._n 33._o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v hold_v when_o we_o do_v what_o now_o seem_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o same_o s._n austin_n as_o be_v before_o cite_v say_v l._n 10._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 23._o that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 4._o that_o he_o dare_v not_o defend_v the_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n unless_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o believe_v those_o point_n of_o faith_n vincentius_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o here_o possible_o one_o may_v demand_v when_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o more_o than_o enough_o sufficient_a unto_o all_o thing_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o join_v unto_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o he_o answer_v this_o be_v because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n behold_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o and_o the_o same_o vincent_n 16._o c._n 41._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o if_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a thirteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n 1._o first_o what_o be_v god_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o teach_v faith_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o have_v faith_n god_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o teach_v faith_n be_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o his_o mean_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a the_o mayor_n seem_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o those_o place_n rom._n 10._o faithis_n of_o hear_v lawful_a preach_v ephes_n 4._o god_n have_v put_v pastor_n for_o consummation_n of_o saint_n 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o evident_a as_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n p._n 73._o say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n by_o which_o god_n teach_v be_v by_o the_o church_n i_o willing_o grant_v 2._o second_o because_o nether_a scripture_n nor_o read_v of_o scripture_n be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o engender_v faith_n in_o ordinary_a course_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v doubtless_o some_o ordinary_a mean_n institute_v by_o god_n which_o in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v necessary_a and_o if_o not_o scripture_n nor_o read_v of_o scripture_n sure_o the_o church_n and_o her_o preach_n for_o no_o other_o can_v be_v reasonable_o imagine_v the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o many_o age_n before_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o nor_o for_o some_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o scripture_n of_o
not_o by._n by._n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a by_o any_o other_o testimony_n then_o of_o the_o church_n and_o c._n 8._o austin_n indeed_o say_v he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o testimony_n of_o catholics_n and_o consent_n of_o nation_n but_o as_o himself_o say_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 39_o to_o believe_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n belief_n for_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o belief_n authority_n show_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o belief_n the_o same_o he_o say_v p._n 46._o and_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o p._n 68_o to_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a because_o so_o do_v because_o testament_n common_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v common_o receive_v a_o rule_n or_o reason_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n by_o and_o indeed_o as_o i_o say_v before_o what_o other_o kind_n of_o cause_n of_o belief_n can_v these_o particle_n because_o or_o for_o signify_v but_o some_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o same_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o p._n 152._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v some_o believe_v warrant_v enough_o for_o to_o believe_v doctrine_n touch_v which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a therefore_o it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v these_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n seem_v repugnant_a now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n austin_n receive_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o s._n austin_n receive_v some_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a but_o authority_n which_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n laud_v also_o sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 102._o the_o key_n that_o let_v man_n into_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o this_o key_n the_o key_n knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o p._n 107._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o subseruient_fw-fr cause_n to_o lead_v to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o key_n of_o belief_n but_o a_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n or_o what_o subseruient_fw-fr cause_n of_o belief_n can_v testimony_n be_v but_o a_o formal_a cause_n hooker_n also_o l._n 2._o §_o 7._o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n into_o door_n the_o door_n the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o poâ—ter_fw-la sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o key_n or_o door_n which_o let_v man_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o what_o be_v the_o key_n or_o door_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n but_o some_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleve_v they_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o what_o cause_n of_o belief_n can_v testimony_n or_o authority_n be_v but_o formal_a wherefore_o if_o not_o in_o word_n in_o effect_n and_o deed_n they_o grant_v the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la in_o vain_a they_o deny_v the_o name_n when_o they_o grant_v the_o thing_n for_o 3._o august_n 9_o the_o civet_n c._n vel_fw-la l._n 2._o contr_n crescon_n c._n 2._o l._n 2._o ad_fw-la bonif._n c._n 5._o caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 2_o §._o 7._o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o truth_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o thing_n 3._o second_o they_o often_o time_n grant_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 39_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n p._n 46._o that_o we_o can_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o question_n between_o us._n contr._n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 317._o many_o believe_v these_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n which_o he_o repeat_v p._n 316._o and_o 320._o where_o head_v god_n reveal_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o aministerial_a mean_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n to_o cause_n by_o testimony_n and_o for_o testimony_n be_v all_o one_o cause_n believe_v by_o or_o for_o authority_n by_o or_o for_o testimony_n be_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o cause_n because_o authority_n or_o testimony_n can_v be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o cause_n of_o belief_n but_o formal_a nor_o belief_n can_v have_v any_o other_o formal_a cause_n but_o authority_n or_o testimony_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n say_v man_n beleve_v by_o john_n baptist_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o prophet_n mean_v for_o their_o testimony_n or_o authority_n and_o so_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v by_o witness_n or_o for_o their_o testimony_n because_o when_o the_o word_n bâ—_n be_v say_v of_o authority_n or_o testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o belief_n it_o can_v signify_v no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o do_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o wit_n formal_a wherefore_o see_v the_o causal_a particle_n by_o do_v signify_v that_o authority_n or_o testimony_n be_v some_o kind_n of_o cause_n of_o belief_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o for_o in_o that_o matter_n do_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v we_o know_v the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n and_o for_o the_o premise_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o by_o more_o signify_v a_o subordinat_a cause_n of_o belief_n then_o for_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n beleve_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o prophet_n then_o for_o they_o though_o in_o other_o matter_n by_o may_v signify_v a_o different_a kind_n of_o cause_n then_o for_o do_v and_o that_o by_o and_o for_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n signify_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o belief_n whitaker_n tacit_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o often_o time_n deni_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 7._o what_o then_o church_n protestant's_n denâ—e_n we_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n stapleton_n do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o church_n that_o this_o or_o that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a this_o thou_o say_v be_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v in_o question_n do_v i_o say_v think_v put_v or_o ascribe_v to_o thou_o or_o thou_o any_o other_o thing_n when_o i_o seek_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n behold_v how_o plain_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o catholics_n be_v whether_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o other_o place_n he_o will_v put_v a_o great_a 46._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p_o 39_o 46._o difference_n between_o beleve_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n in_o margin_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o plain_a heresy_n of_o papist_n 4._o three_o protestant_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o divine_a truth_n as_o i_o show_v before_o c._n 5._o n._n 6._o but_o a_o witness_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o testimony_n a_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleve_v what_o he_o witness_v and_o the_o only_a end_n of_o a_o witness_n be_v to_o cause_v belief_n and_o this_o confess_v caluin_n in_o act_n c._n 20._o v._n 21._o saying_n testimony_n be_v interpose_v to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v firm_o and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o not_o in_o word_n indeed_o and_o effect_v protestant_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o grant_v the_o thing_n and_o deny_v the_o word_n or_o name_n be_v but_o folly_n for_o what_o do_v we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o formal_a subordinat_fw-la cause_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o grant_v thus_o have_v we_o prove_v that_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a at_o lest_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o divine_o infallible_a by_o christ_n absolute_a promise_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n and_o also_o that_o her_o authoritiein_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n though_o subordinat_a to_o god_n
like_a protestant_n also_o who_o be_v enforce_v by_o scripture_n confess_v that_o concern_v man_n the_o church_n sustein_v truth_n must_v needs_o 3._o supra_fw-la c._n 5._o n._n 3._o confess_v that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v of_o man_n for_o herself_o for_o doubtless_o the_o susteiner_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o himself_o beside_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 25._o 1â—9_n and_o 154._o grant_v that_o 5._o universal_a tradition_n credible_a of_o itself_o see_v sup_n c._n 10._o n._n 37._o c._n 15._o â—_o 5._o universal_a tradition_n be_v credible_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o so_o that_o something_o beside_o scripture_n be_v credible_a of_o itself_o and_o laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 19_o p._n 124._o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n and_o p._n 125._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o have_v potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 7._o who_o add_v ibid._n p._n 6._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o high_a humane_a authority_n and_o be_v not_o the_o high_a humane_a authority_n and_o that_o which_o can_v assure_v we_o infallible_o credible_a of_o itself_o as_o in_o matter_n know_v by_o reason_n some_o be_v intelligible_a by_o themselves_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n some_o be_v credible_a by_o themselves_o else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a process_n in_o such_o matter_n beside_o some_o be_v witness_n without_o all_o exception_n and_o if_o any_o be_v such_o sure_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o witness_n without_o all_o exception_n be_v credible_a for_o themselves_o but_o here_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o be_v deceive_v because_o as_o protestant_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n no_o other_o authority_n then_o humane_a so_o they_o can_v grant_v she_o to_o be_v beleve_v for_o herself_o with_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n then_o humane_a whereas_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o authority_n the_o one_o humane_a as_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a man_n the_o other_o divine_a as_o they_o be_v special_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o two_o kind_n of_o authority_n humane_a as_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a so_o great_a so_o learned_a so_o virtuous_a a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o divine_a as_o it_o be_v special_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o she_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o herself_o both_o with_o humane_a and_o divine_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o the_o humane_a authority_n be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a disposition_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o sure_o since_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o either_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v credible_a with_o divine_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o herself_o or_o that_o these_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v write_v by_o fallible_a man_n be_v credible_a for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o conformable_a to_o their_o original_n no_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v think_v but_o that_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o credible_a for_o herself_o than_o such_o copy_n as_o we_o have_v write_v by_o fallible_a man_n for_o beside_o all_o other_o proof_n these_o copy_n nether_a do_v nor_o can_v testify_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n both_o can_v and_o do_v testify_v of_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o catholics_n prove_v to_o themselves_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n commit_v no_o vicious_a circle_n for_o they_o first_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o her_o own_o divine_a authority_n and_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o they_o do_v but_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o true_a church_n but_o admit_v the_o scripture_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n they_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v scripture_n as_o do_v the_o manichee_n they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n one_o by_o the_o other_o commit_v no_o vicious_a circle_n either_o in_o their_o proof_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o heretic_n for_o to_o themselves_o they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o external_a and_o secondary_a formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n and_o confirm_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o two_o way_n they_o avoid_v a_o vicious_a circle_n first_o because_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o her_o own_o authority_n as_o for_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinat_a authority_n to_o god_n authority_n and_o do_v but_o confirm_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n depend_v necessary_o in_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o be_v confirm_v thereby_o second_o because_o they_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n for_o they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o witness_n and_o as_o by_o the_o external_a formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n secondary_a and_o subordinate_a to_o god_n authority_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o as_o by_o a_o witness_n but_o as_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o to_o prove_v thing_n by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o authority_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v different_a kind_n of_o proof_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vicious_a circle_n if_o any_o say_v that_o we_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n i_o answer_v that_o authority_n proper_o be_v of_o some_o person_n and_o truth_n and_o verity_n be_v in_o his_o word_n so_o we_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o our_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n to_o heretic_n we_o commit_v no_o vicious_a circle_n because_o we_o proceed_v so_o with_o different_a heretic_n for_o to_o such_o heretic_n as_o admit_v scripture_n but_o deny_v the_o church_n we_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o to_o such_o as_o admit_v the_o church_n but_o deny_v scripture_n we_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o hence_o also_o appear_v how_o false_o say_v chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 35._o that_o our_o church_n authority_n be_v build_v last_o and_o whole_o upon_o prudential_a motive_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o n._n 70._o for_o her_o authoritieis_n build_v last_o upon_o god_n institution_n which_o we_o know_v by_o her_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o scripture_n false_o also_o he_o say_v c._n 3._o n._n 27._o for_o the_o infallibility_n word_n universal_a tradition_n be_v god_n vocal_a word_n of_o the_o church_n no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v build_v principal_o upon_o god_n authority_n and_o secondary_o upon_o her_o own_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n be_v build_v secondary_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n prudential_n motive_n be_v but_o rational_a motive_n or_o disposition_n to_o faith_n they_o be_v nether_a the_o principal_a nor_o subordinat_a formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o divine_a authority_n be_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n prudential_a motive_n make_v knowledge_n or_o opinion_n not_o faith_n and_o at_o most_o can_v make_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v evident_o credible_a but_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v credit_v
or_o beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n eightenth_fw-mi chapter_n how_o we_o be_v to_o answer_n that_o question_n wherefore_o or_o how_o we_o believe_v or_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a 1._o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v be_v clear_o answer_v that_o question_n how_o or_o wherefore_o we_o believe_v or_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o all_o which_o she_o teach_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 60._o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n take_v alone_a can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o tradition_n be_v not_o alone_o able_a to_o do_v for_o it_o may_v be_v further_o ask_v why_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o that_o may_v appear_v and_o if_o thâ—â—_n be_v demand_v either_o you_o must_v say_v you_o have_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n or_o else_o you_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o very_a offer_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o high_a proof_n than_o the_o church_n tradition_n which_o in_o your_o own_o ground_n be_v or_o may_v be_v questionable_a till_o you_o come_v thither_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a ground_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o conclusion_n thus_o he_o who_o word_n i_o have_v relate_v at_o large_a that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o dissemble_v the_o difficulty_n 2._o first_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n be_v different_a for_o belief_n be_v a_o simple_a assent_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a of_o themselves_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n and_o such_o like_a be_v discursive_a infer_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o other_o therefore_o these_o be_v different_a question_n wherefore_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o wherefore_o we_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v so_o infallible_a and_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o both_o question_n different_o and_o distinct_o to_o the_o question_n wherefore_o we_o believe_v the_o chrch_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o you_o demand_v the_o material_a faith_n god_n vocal_a word_n the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n object_n of_o my_o belief_n thereof_o it_o be_v god_n vocal_a word_n utter_v to_o i_o by_o the_o church_n for_o as_o be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o vocal_a word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o vocal_a word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o testimony_n the_o church_n be_v beleve_v to_o be_v infallible_a before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a barbarian_n who_o have_v no_o scripture_n and_o can_v be_v so_o beleve_v though_o all_o scripture_n shall_v perish_v and_o this_o luther_n and_o other_o protestant_n before_o cite_v do_v confess_v when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v conceive_v breed_v by_o the_o vocal_a word_n of_o god_n 3._o supra_fw-la c._n 14._o â—_o 1._o and_o 3._o 3._o and_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o formal_a object_n for_o who_o authority_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o infallible_a i_o answer_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n subordinat_o as_o we_o believe_v what_o the_o ambassador_n say_v principal_o for_o the_o king_n who_o send_v he_o and_o subordinat_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ambassador_n himself_o as_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o as_o before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v prophet_n be_v beleve_v not_o for_o any_o scripture_n but_o principal_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o send_v they_o and_o secondary_o for_o their_o own_o prophetical_a authority_n institute_v by_o god_n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o as_o laude_n think_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a either_o by_o special_a revelation_n or_o by_o scripture_n as_o chillingworth_n say_v c._n 3._o p._n 141._o because_o beside_o the_o private_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o special_a revelation_n and_o his_o public_a write_a word_n 1._o public_a vocal_a word_n of_o god_n videsup_n c._n 14._o n._n 1._o which_o be_v scripture_n there_o be_v also_o his_o public_a vocal_a word_n which_o he_o utter_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v his_o write_a word_n which_o he_o write_v by_o audiunt_fw-la whitak_n l_o 3_o descript_n p._n 414._o spiritus_fw-la per_fw-la as_o ecclesia_fw-la loquor_fw-la â—ic_fw-la etiam_fw-la cont_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o &_o count_v 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o quâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la audiunt_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la audiunt_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o god_n word_n by_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v either_o speak_v nor_o write_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o his_o vocal_a word_n equal_o to_o be_v beleve_v as_o his_o write_a wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n nor_o possibility_n by_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v unless_o it_o be_v against_o such_o heretic_n as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n but_o catholics_n do_v only_o confirm_v their_o faith_n which_o before_o they_o have_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n vocal_a write_v god_n vocal_a word_n confirm_v by_o he_o write_v word_n utter_v by_o the_o church_n by_o his_o write_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o use_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o say_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o by_o write_v 4._o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a as_o laud_n think_v that_o the_o mean_v of_o know_v be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n know_v by_o it_o as_o when_o they_o mutual_o make_v each_o other_o know_v as_o relative_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o proper_a effect_n do_v for_o in_o these_o a_o circle_n be_v not_o vicious_a as_o from_o a_o father_n we_o prove_v a_o sonn_n and_o from_o a_o sonn_n a_o father_n from_o rational_a risible_a and_o from_o risible_a rational_a from_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o day_n and_o from_o the_o day_n the_o sun_n rise_v and_o as_o whitaker_n say_v contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n other_o something_o be_v mutual_o prove_v each_o other_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v mutual_o confirm_v one_o the_o other_o in_o other_o matter_n this_o mutual_a confirmation_n will_v not_o avail_v but_o in_o this_o it_o avail_v much_o for_o none_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o contro_fw-la 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o as_o the_o cause_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o show_v the_o effect_n so_o the_o effect_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v illustrat_fw-la the_o cause_n ibid._n c._n 9_o relative_n be_v not_o before_o or_o after_o one_o the_o other_o and_o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la dureum_fw-la sec_fw-la 3._o do_v this_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o word_n white_a in_o his_o defense_n p._n 301._o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o circle_n in_o we_o to_o prove_v our_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v in_o discourse_n to_o go_v too_o and_z and_o fro_o between_o cause_n and_o effect_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o way_n p._n 117._o field_n in_o his_o appendice_fw-la part_n 2._o p._n 16._o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o a_o circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n that_o two_o cause_n may_v because_n either_o of_o other_o we_o make_v no_o question_n caluin_n 1_o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o §_o 3._o god_n have_v join_v together_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n with_o a_o mutual_a knot_n the_o samesay_n i_o of_o god_n vocal_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o church_n and_o his_o write_a word_n sign_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o
only_a true_a church_n as_o laude_n say_v sec_fw-la 20_o p._n 128_o and_o some_o church_n signi_v some_o indeterminate_a partilar_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o if_o only_o some_o church_n be_v so_o for_o some_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n 6._o nether_a can_v this_o necessary_a authority_n settle_v by_o god_n for_o mankind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n because_o scripture_n be_v nether_a in_o all_o time_n for_o there_o be_v none_o before_o moses_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n for_o in_o s._n ireneyes_n time_n there_o be_v many_o good_a christian_n 20._o see_v infrâ—_fw-la c._n 20._o who_o have_v no_o scripture_n nor_o can_v serve_v immediate_o by_o itself_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o scripture_n can_v not_o immediate_o by_o itself_o teach_v those_o who_o be_v blind_a or_o can_v read_v as_o moâ—st_a man_n can_v and_o to_o teach_v of_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o read_n of_o man_n who_o be_v fallible_a be_v no_o infallible_a guidance_n beside_o protestant_n confess_v that_o scripture_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o need_v interpreter_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o 2_o see_v infral_n 2_o c._n 4._o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 2_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n for_o as_o chillingworth_n c._n 1._o n._n 6._o say_v of_o a_o rule_n both_o these_o property_n be_v require_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o to_o be_v so_o complete_a as_o to_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o interpretation_n so_o i_o say_v of_o a_o guide_n or_o authority_n to_o direct_v if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a guide_n or_o authority_n because_o without_o evidencie_n it_o can_v serve_v for_o sure_a direction_n moreover_o scripture_n can_v but_o improper_o be_v call_v a_o guide_n but_o as_o a_o rule_n may_v be_v call_v a_o guide_n or_o a_o judge_n for_o proper_o a_o guide_n or_o judge_n be_v a_o live_a person_n who_o may_v direct_v by_o rule_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o 7._o and_o out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n appear_v how_o wrongful_o laud_v say_v first_o that_o we_o must_v know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a either_o by_o special_a revealation_n or_o by_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v a_o three_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o god_n vocal_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n live_v we_o may_v have_v know_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a by_o their_o own_o testimony_n which_o be_v god_n vocal_a word_n second_o he_o false_o say_v that_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o high_a proof_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o high_a proof_n than_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o father_n prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o relative_n and_o such_o as_o mutual_o and_o equal_o make_v each_o other_o know_v be_v of_o equal_a proof_n each_o to_o other_o three_o how_o wrong_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a ground_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o for_o this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o relative_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v equal_o know_v and_o equal_o infer_v one_o the_o other_o and_o that_o principle_n be_v true_a only_a in_o such_o consequent_n as_o be_v not_o as_o well_o know_v as_o the_o antecedent_n but_o know_v only_o for_o the_o antecedent_n as_o most_o consequent_n be_v as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o that_o maxim_n of_o which_o that_o principle_n depend_v to_o wit_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n &_o illud_fw-la magis_fw-la which_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o knowlegd_v of_o a_o other_o but_o scripture_n be_v nether_a the_o sole_a cause_n nor_o yet_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v principal_o god_n authority_n and_o secondary_o the_o church_n divine_a authority_n institute_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o god_n vocal_a testimony_n or_o word_n utter_v by_o his_o church_n and_o god_n write_v testimony_n sign_v in_o scripture_n by_o his_o divine_a scribe_n be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o god_n may_v well_o confirm_v by_o writing_n what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o yet_o be_v equal_o credit_v by_o what_o he_o speak_v as_o by_o what_o he_o write_v because_o his_o veracitie_n be_v infinite_a and_o equal_o infallible_a in_o both_o and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o god_n true_a church_n which_o soever_o she_o be_v want_v not_o either_o infallibility_n or_o necessity_n require_v to_o be_v the_o sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o faith_n appoint_v by_o god_n it_o rest_v that_o we_o show_v that_o she_o want_v nether_a sufficient_a claritie_n nor_o universality_n requisite_a to_o be_v that_o external_a proposer_n and_o to_o show_v which_o proposal_n of_o she_o be_v sufficient_a and_o requisite_a for_o to_o cause_v faith_n ninetenth_fw-mi chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n do_v clear_o and_o universal_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n 1._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n we_o show_v that_o four_o condition_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o all_o sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n infallibility_n necessity_n claritie_n and_o universality_n and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o two_o first_o condition_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o also_o show_v that_o she_o have_v also_o the_o two_o latter_a to_o wit_n claritie_n in_o clear_o propose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o universality_n in_o propose_v it_o to_o all_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o external_a proposal_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n where_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v 2_o and_o for_o claritie_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n clear_o enough_o propose_v to_o her_o child_n and_o to_o other_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v of_o her_o meaning_n she_o call_v general_a counsel_n and_o express_v it_o more_o clear_o as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ad_fw-la other_o and_o as_o for_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o agree_v to_o god_n true_a church_n because_o she_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o be_v disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o whersoever_o faith_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o she_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n 3._o and_o final_o that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n be_v lawful_a send_n to_o preach_v point_n of_o faith_n be_v undoubted_a and_o so_o have_v we_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o soever_o she_o be_v have_v all_o the_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o all_o or_o absolute_a sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o be_v that_o all_o sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v twentieth_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o point_n of_o faith_n 1._o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v when_o she_o clear_o declare_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o when_o she_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o heresy_n and_o exclude_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n all_o obstinate_a or_o pertinacious_a maintainer_n of_o it_o see_v d._n stapleton_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la principijs_fw-la c._n 11._o but_o only_a excommunication_n do_v not_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n account_v it_o heresy_n because_o she_o may_v excommunicate_v even_o for_o hold_v doctrine_n that_o be_v temerarious_a or_o scandalous_a the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o external_n proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o preface_n 1._o albeit_o scripture_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o a_o proposer_n proper_o be_v a_o intellectual_a person_n as_o the_o word_n itself_o evident_o show_v and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v the_o proposer_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o engender_v divine_a faith_n because_o such_o a_o proposer_n be_v a_o preacher_n lawful_o send_v of_o god_n by_o hear_v of_o who_o divine_a faith_n be_v engender_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o and_o scripture_n nether_a be_v a_o
we_o challenge_v not_o ibid._n §_o 154._o you_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o thing_n you_o believe_v p._n 113._o sufficient_a moral_a certainty_n sufficient_a i_o think_v you_o shall_v require_v only_o a_o moral_n and_o modest_a assent_n to_o they_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o divine_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o infallible_a faith_n ibid._n §_o 159._o p._n 116._o god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o verity_n therein_o scripture_n contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o scripture_n not_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v contain_v we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n c_o 6._o §_o 3._o p._n 325._o that_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o christ._n as_o great_a reason_n for_o belief_n of_o k._n hen._n as_o of_o christ._n knowledge_n of_o they_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o adherence_n to_o they_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n that_o such_o a_o certainty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n this_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n §_o 5._o p._n 327._o man_n may_v talk_v their_o pleasure_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o do_v they_o general_o believe_v that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o present_v and_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o as_o much_o as_o caesar_n commentary_n or_o the_o history_n of_o sallust_n i_o believe_v the_o life_n of_o most_o man_n papist_n and_o protestant_n will_v be_v better_o than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v from_o your_o own_o reason_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n may_v be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n c._n 7._o §_o 7._o p._n 389._o in_o require_v that_o this_o faith_n shall_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a dangerous_a that_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a infallible_a you_o cast_v your_o credent_n into_o infinite_a perplexity_n erasmus_n on_o the_o 2._o and_o 27._o of_o matthew_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v fall_v if_o any_o error_n be_v find_v in_o it_o luther_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o heretic_n protestant_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n sess_v 11._o say_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o historical_a faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o historical_a faith_n be_v not_o divine_a faith_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v many_o kind_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v not_o equal_a reason_n of_o beleve_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 88_o who_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o historical_a do_v no_o more_o believe_v christ_n then_o the_o devil_n moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_fw-mi sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 13._o proper_o speak_v article_n religion_n scripture_n no_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o faith_n be_v doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o canon_n of_o canonical_a book_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n white_a in_o his_o defense_n c._n 30._o p._n 282._o scripture_n either_o by_o the_o immediate_a light_n nature_n scripture_n know_v by_o â—ight_n of_o nature_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o if_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o divine_a faith_n hooker_n l._n 3._o §_o 8._o we_o know_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n by_o reason_n whitaker_n aforesaid_a l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 25._o the_o most_o divine_a character_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o plain_o tell_v all_o that_o either_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v imbue_v with_o mean_a understanding_n understanding_n by_o mean_a understanding_n that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o if_o mean_a understanding_n suffice_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o need_v no_o divine_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o ibid._n p._n 122._o who_o have_v reason_n and_o will_v use_v it_o may_v thereby_o most_o easy_o discern_v these_o divine_a book_n from_o man_n book_n p._n 150._o scripture_n read_v by_o only_o read_v may_v be_v know_v by_o only_a read_n and_o in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la staplet_n the_o scripture_n give_v so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n of_o its_o diviniâ—_n tie_v that_o who_o read_v it_o with_o a_o small_a attention_n and_o judgement_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o p._n 77._o unless_o he_o be_v doltish_a l._n 2._o p._n 235._o scripture_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o hold_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n nine_o chapter_n whether_o translate_a scripture_n be_v authentical_a first_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o affirm_v white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 12._o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a faith_n translate_v scripture_n rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o i_o rely_v have_v not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o p._n 27._o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o so_o abide_v into_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o light_n know_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o ibid._n so_o the_o unlearned_a man_n be_v secure_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n credit_n and_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n which_o teach_v he_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o this_o ministry_n we_o have_v and_o use_v for_o our_o translation_n but_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o know_v the_o translation_n and_o so_o proportionable_o itself_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n show_v itself_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o matter_n thereof_o appear_v to_o they_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o lantern_n show_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o light_n and_o in_o his_o table_n before_o his_o book_n the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o defense_n of_o his_o way_n c._n 28._o p._n 266._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o subject_n to_o error_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o by_o they_o we_o can_v obtain_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o our_o translation_n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 32._o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o final_o itself_o matter_n of_o scripture_n know_v by_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o so_o all_o protestant_n shall_v say_v see_v when_o they_o exhort_v the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o read_n of_o their_o translate_a bibles_n they_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v authentical_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v beleve_v for_o itself_o beside_o they_o do_v the_o people_n believe_v what_o they_o teach_v they_o because_o it_o be_v in_o their_o bibles_n and_o so_o make_v their_o bibles_n the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o people_n faith_n and_o no_o other_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n their_o common_a people_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v moreover_o if_o they_o make_v the_o matter_n or_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o common_o they_o do_v they_o can_v deny_v but_o scripture_n true_o translate_v have_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o the_o original_n have_v second_o section_n sometime_o deny_v it_o whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 2._o c._n 7._o we_o make_v no_o edition_n of_o scripture_n authentical_a but_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n translation_n if_o authentical_a no_o translation_n authentical_a they_o agree_v we_o allow_v they_o if_o they_o differ_v we_o reject_v they_o ibid._n c._n 8._o we_o do_v do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o our_o translation_n as_o authentical_a of_o themselves_o but_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o fountain_n only_o as_o true_o authentical_a c._n 9_o authentical_a scripture_n must_v come_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 10._o only_a authentical_a be_v canonical_a et_fw-fr ibid._n q._n 5._o c._n 9_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a have_v cause_v many_o error_n and_o thus_o all_o protestant_n shall_v say_v because_o
p._n 76._o i'faith_o be_v of_o scripture_n hear_v p._n 108._o i'faith_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o out_o of_o scripture_n p._n 122._o the_o mean_n the_o omelie_a sufficient_a mean_n scripture_n be_v the_o most_o strong_a the_o most_o effectual_a i_o add_v also_o now_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o believe_v p._n 130._o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n alone_o p._n 165._o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 167._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o beleve_v the_o same_o he_o have_v p._n 168._o p._n 173._o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n scripture_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n word_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5_o p._n 8._o the_o principal_a motive_n and_o last_o object_n of_o beleif_n be_v the_o divine_a object_n last_o object_n authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o p._n 10._o the_o chief_n principle_n ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o firm_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o scripture_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 95._o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o the_o material_a object_n the_o formal_a object_n object_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v further_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o motive_n and_o ground_n whereupon_o faith_n be_v ground_v be_v both_o the_o obiectâ—m_n quod_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o thing_n therein_o reveal_v and_o obiectum_fw-la quâ—_n obiectum_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o quâ—_n quo_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o that_o divine_a verity_n and_o authority_n which_o reveal_v they_o laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 84._o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o beleif_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n p._n 89._o do_v scripture_n faith_n resolve_v into_o scripture_n you_o grant_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o sec._n 18._o p._n 123._o the_o prophet_n testimony_n be_v divine_a into_o which_o namely_o their_o writing_n the_o jew_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith_n hooker_n l._n 2._o §_o 7._o scripture_n be_v belief_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o belief_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o beleif_n chillingworth_n c._n 3._o §_o 32._o p._n 149._o i_o can_v not_o know_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o where_o say_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n uttermost_a formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n morton_z to_z 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o papist_n be_v force_v against_o their_o will_n to_o grant_v that_o thè_z uttermost_a formal_a cause_n of_o catholic_a faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o scripture_n ib._n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o last_o formal_a cause_n last_o formal_a cause_n cause_n of_o faith_n and_o l_o 5._o c._n 11._o scripture_n be_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o supreme_a judge_n even_o concern_v we_o in_o which_o our_o conscience_n do_v last_o rest_n in_o his_o appeal_n l._n resolution_n last_o rest_n and_o resolution_n 3._o c_o 15._o sec_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n man_n conscience_n may_v take_v their_o last_o rest_n and_o resolution_n white_a in_o his_o table_n before_o his_o way_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v create_v for_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n and_o so_o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o uttermost_a formal_a cause_n the_o last_o formal_a cause_n the_o last_o rest_n faith_n create_v authority_n the_o uttermost_a formal_a cause_n of_o protest_v faith_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v create_v authority_n and_o not_o prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la itself_o as_o they_o pretend_v and_o condemn_v catholik_o for_o only_a say_n that_o the_o create_v authority_n of_o the_o true_a formal_a cause_n but_o say_v not_o as_o protestant_n say_v of_o scripture_n the_o uttermost_a the_o last_o formal_a cause_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n beside_o protestant_n make_v faith_n protestant_n inference_n out_o of_o humane_a principle_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o own_o inference_n partly_o out_o of_o some_o humane_a principle_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o equivalent_a unto_o express_a scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o c._n 3_o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o make_v their_o own_o inference_n and_o those_o partly_o out_o of_o humane_a principle_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o uttermost_a the_o last_o formal_a cause_n that_o into_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v and_o withal_o teach_v that_o 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 18_o n._n 1._o the_o inference_n can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v how_o then_o can_v their_o faith_n have_v more_o certainty_n then_o humane_a as_o chillingworth_n confess_v c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 2._o second_o section_n sometime_o deny_v it_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 159._o p._n 116._o for_o other_o reason_n i_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a because_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v christian_a religion_n doctrine_n scripture_n no_o fundamental_a doctrine_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o opinion_n be_v he_o may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o welbeing_n of_o it_o ireneus_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o beleve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o beleve_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o scripture_n not_o damnable_a not_o to_o beâ—eve_v the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v the_o verity_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v ibid._n n._n 32._o p._n 65._o which_o scripture_n we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o faith_n scripture_n not_o last_v obâ—â—st_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o out_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o ibid._n natural_a reason_n build_v on_o principle_n common_a faith_n natural_a â—eason_n last_o â—eâ—oluâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o protest_n faith_n to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o which_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v but_o the_o first_o inducement_n n._n 115._o p._n 96._o by_o you_o as_o well_o as_o by_o protestant_n all_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o reason_n baro_n in_o his_o apology_n pro_fw-la disput_fw-la de_fw-fr obiecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 48._o laic_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n protest_v believe_v scripture_n but_o with_o 〈…〉_o ne_o faith_n scripture_n only_o with_o humane_a faith_n behold_v first_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o fundamental_a doctrine_n second_o one_o may_v be_v save_v though_o the_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o instrument_n thereof_o four_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o christian_a faith_n as_o of_o the_o well_o be_v of_o it_o five_o god_n require_v not_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n six_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n final_o and_o for_o itself_o seavent_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o object_n of_o faith_n eight_o natural_a reason_n be_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o protestant_n faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n nine_o laic_n believe_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o humane_a faith_n and_o can_v that_o which_o be_v such_o be_v the_o formal_a
can_v see_v they_o to_o be_v apostle_n of_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o give_v to_o other_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o first_o proof_n that_o scripture_n can_v sufficient_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o want_v of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o god_n no_o where_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o god_n say_v divine_a faith_n can_v believe_v 7._o an_o other_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n not_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v authority_n for_o albeit_o scripture_n in_o itself_o contain_v most_o divine_a and_o infallible_a verity_n yet_o take_v by_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v such_o word_n and_o such_o sense_n it_o have_v not_o proper_a authority_n because_o authority_n be_v in_o a_o author_n and_o a_o author_n be_v a_o rational_a or_o intellectual_a person_n say_v something_o which_o for_o his_o authority_n or_o credit_n we_o believe_v and_o verity_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v in_o his_o speech_n authority_n or_o veracitie_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v in_o his_o person_n likewise_o we_o can_v believe_v but_o for_o some_o witness_n who_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o a_o witness_n doubtless_o be_v a_o intellectual_a person_n distinct_a from_o his_o testimony_n or_o that_o which_o he_o witness_v and_o scripture_n be_v no_o intellectual_a person_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_a witness_n of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o a_o witness_n be_v but_o only_o the_o material_a object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v beside_o the_o character_n or_o stile_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n or_o majesty_n thereof_o be_v not_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n they_o can_v cause_v formal_a faith_n or_o beleif_n but_o at_o most_o opinion_n or_o knowledge_n for_o as_o we_o have_v often_o repeat_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o we_o believe_v we_o owe_v to_o authority_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o whitaker_n l._n 3_o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 408._o say_v faith_n rely_v upon_o authority_n authority_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o p._n 509._o to_o believe_v some_o authority_n be_v necessary_a wherefore_o well_o write_v stapleton_n contro_n 3._o q._n 1._o art_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o write_v or_o unwritten_a be_v not_o of_o itself_o and_o proper_o a_o mean_a to_o believe_v but_o be_v that_o which_o be_v beleve_v be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o be_v the_o material_a object_n for_o the_o word_n speak_v not_o but_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n speak_v and_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o proper_o scripturam_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o in_o like_a manner_n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 95._o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v only_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o formal_a and_o yet_o it_o contain_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o contain_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o material_a which_o be_v divine_a verity_n and_o when_o grave_a author_n attribute_v authority_n to_o scripture_n either_o they_o take_v authority_n for_o verity_n or_o credibilitie_n to_o be_v beleve_v or_o they_o speak_v figurative_o attribute_v by_o prosopopeia_fw-la a_o person_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v usual_a when_o man_n speak_v of_o writing_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o writer_n so_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v say_v teach_v and_o such_o like_a meaning_n god_n by_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o or_o else_o they_o take_v not_o scripture_n by_o itself_o but_o with_o the_o writer_n thereof_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o have_v authority_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o adjoin_v to_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o authority_n be_v the_o increate_v authority_n of_o god_n himself_o beside_o which_o we_o must_v have_v in_o ordinary_a course_n a_o create_v authority_n for_o to_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o this_o create_v authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o much_o less_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n prima_fw-la uâ—ritas_fw-la as_o whitaker_n say_v l._n 3_o de_fw-fr scripturâ_fw-la p._n 485._o &_o 509._o for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o make_v or_o create_v thing_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o hence_o appear_v that_o protestant_n beleve_v what_o they_o believe_v mere_o because_o they_o find_v 1._o â—up_n c._n 11._o â—ect_n 1._o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o make_v scripture_n their_o formal_a and_o uttermost_a cause_n of_o their_o beleif_n have_v no_o formal_a faith_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o any_o formal_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n but_o for_o seem_a verity_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n which_o seem_v verity_n may_v cause_v opinion_n but_o not_o true_a and_o formal_a faith_n but_o to_o admit_v that_o the_o original_a hand_n writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n know_v to_o be_v they_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o beget_v divine_a faith_n how_o can_v mere_a copy_n of_o their_o writing_n and_o those_o make_v by_o fallible_a man_n as_o all_o bible_n now_o extant_a be_v make_v by_o ordinary_a writer_n or_o printer_n have_v themselves_o copy_n of_o authentical_a writing_n be_v not_o authentical_a of_o themselves_o such_o authority_n unless_o they_o be_v sign_v or_o testify_v by_o some_o authentical_a person_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o original_n be_v mere_a copy_n of_o never_o so_o authentical_a writing_n make_v by_o private_a man_n but_o not_o testify_v by_o any_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o original_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n to_o beget_v humane_a undoubted_a beleif_n in_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o will_v we_o have_v mere_a copy_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n writing_n make_v by_o fallible_a and_o ordinary_a man_n to_o be_v of_o themselves_o alone_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n to_o beget_v divine_a faith_n can_v not_o undoubted_a humane_a faith_n be_v get_v by_o such_o mere_a copy_n not_o attest_v by_o any_o authentical_a person_n and_o can_v undoubted_a divine_a faith_n because_v by_o such_o copy_n make_v by_o fallible_a man_n can_v reasonable_o be_v account_v infallible_a unless_o they_o be_v attest_v by_o some_o infallible_a person_n and_o it_o be_v the_o attestation_n of_o the_o infallible_a person_n which_o make_v they_o infallible_o credible_a to_o us._n wherefore_o out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v i_o argue_v formal_a what_o be_v only_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a thus_o in_o form_n what_o be_v only_o thematerial_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v only_o beleve_v can_v be_v also_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o beleve_v that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a be_v only_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v beleve_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v also_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o reason_n of_o beleve_v the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v by_o itself_o have_v no_o formal_a authority_n and_o only_o formal_a authority_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n of_o beleve_v and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o church_n of_o god_n that_o these_o have_v formal_a divine_a authority_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o beleve_v to_o be_v prophet_n apostle_n church_n difference_n between_o scripture_n and_o church_n and_o church_n of_o god_n but_o also_o be_v formal_a external_a reason_n of_o beleve_v what_o they_o say_v themselves_o be_v or_o what_o else_o they_o propose_v 8._o a_o three_o proof_n that_o scripture_n of_o itself_o can_v sufficient_o propose_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o formal_a external_a cause_n for_o which_o in_o ordinary_a course_n the_o scripture_n be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o those_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o we_o cite_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 11._o and_o 12._o which_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o to_o be_v beleve_v as_o such_o but_o also_o prove_v the_o very_a authority_n
of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lawful_o preach_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v account_v god_n witness_v her_o voice_n christ_n voice_n her_o pastor_n be_v account_v god_n legate_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v man_n constant_a in_o faith_n all_o which_o do_v show_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v but_o that_o also_o her_o authority_n or_o testimony_n be_v necessary_a and_o all_o authority_n or_o testimony_n be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleif_n because_o that_o we_o believe_v 7._o chill_a c._n 1._o n._n 7._o we_o owe_v to_o authority_n and_o protestant_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n and_o doubtless_o a_o revealer_n be_v a_o live_n and_o intellectual_a person_n not_o a_o dead_a letter_n whitaker_n also_o as_o i_o before_o cite_v authority_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n â—aith_n rely_v upon_o authority_n hereupon_o s._n austin_n l._n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o and_o 5._o profess_v that_o authority_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o christ_n by_o miracle_n get_v authority_n and_o by_o authority_n deserve_a belief_n that_o religion_n can_v no_o way_n be_v right_o get_v but_o by_o authority_n and_o otherwhere_o 6._o de_fw-fr util_a cred_a c._n 17._o epist_n 5._o 6._o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o height_n the_o top_n the_o castle_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o her_o authority_n be_v most_o firm_a and_o l._n 2._o contra_fw-la crescon_n c._n 32._o i_o receive_v not_o what_o cyprian_n hold_v of_o baptise_v heretic_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o l._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n christiana_n c._n 8._o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v account_v prophetical_a because_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o authority_n l._n contra_fw-la epist_n fund_z c._n 5._o which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v needs_o believe_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o both_o book_n catholik_o authority_n do_v alike_o commend_v unto_o i_o in_o which_o place_n he_o plain_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o sufficient_a external_a cause_n of_o his_o beleif_n or_o not_o beleif_n 9_o reason_n also_o show_v the_o same_o for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v his_o mystery_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o will_v appoint_v on_o earth_n some_o external_a authority_n subordinat_fw-la to_o his_o supreme_a authority_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o whereupon_o s._n austin_n l._n de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 16._o say_v if_o god_n have_v providence_n of_o mankind_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o on_o a_o sure_a step_n may_v mount_v to_o god_n and_o this_o authority_n he_o say_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v be_v doubtless_o some_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o beleif_n protestant_n also_o sometime_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o authority_n scripture_n beleve_v for_o the_o church_n authority_n p._n 96._o it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v scripture_n the_o same_o he_o have_v p._n 69._o whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 7._o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o church_n believe_v force_a to_o believe_v authority_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o if_o her_o authority_n can_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o belief_n and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 15._o we_o may_v be_v force_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n p._n 72._o the_o church_n be_v mistress_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 87._o i_o be_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v she_o my_o mother_n p._n 46._o we_o can_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n p._n 62._o we_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 68_o i_o most_o willing_o grant_v the_o external_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o help_n and_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o engender_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v faith_n and_o l._n 2._o p._n 234._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o certain_a introduction_n to_o believe_v p._n 289._o catholic_a authority_n commend_v both_o book_n austin_n be_v necessary_o induce_v to_o believe_v both_o book_n the_o same_o we_o must_v do_v for_o what_o book_n soever_o such_o authority_n shall_v commend_v to_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v it_o p._n 320._o i_o grant_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o holy_a writ_n c._n 5._o by_o tradition_n convince_v tradition_n convince_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a c._n 9_o what_o other_o do_v all_o those_o father_n prove_v than_o that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v always_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o because_o give_v a_o cause_n of_o beleif_n and_o hooker_n laude_n potter_n cite_v l._n 1._o c._n 14._o grant_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o key_n or_o door_n that_o let_v man_n into_o the_o scripture_n 102._o laud_v relat_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 102._o even_o to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o spalatensis_n and_o chillingworth_n c._n 10._o libri_fw-la primi_fw-la add_v that_o such_o a_o book_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o authority_n testimony_n judgement_n be_v formal_a cause_n of_o beleif_n and_o if_o protestant_n do_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n 14._o sâ—p_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n why_o shall_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o preach_n teach_v or_o propose_v by_o private_a man_n will_v not_o suffice_v for_o private_a man_n may_v propose_v all_o the_o church_n propose_v only_o they_o can_v propose_v any_o thing_n with_o such_o authority_n 10._o and_o hence_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o true_a church_n and_o her_o authority_n must_v always_o in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v beleve_v before_o scripture_n because_o her_o authority_n be_v the_o formal_a external_a cause_n of_o the_o beleif_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o that_o false_o write_v whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o scrip._n p._n 235._o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n ibid._n p._n 228._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o l._n p._n 122._o the_o 106._o so_o laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 1._o p._n 117._o taude_fw-la sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 106._o scripture_n be_v now_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o believe_v and_o contr._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n c._n 20._o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o church_n and_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o p._n 57_o we_o say_v every_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v his_o religion_n first_o and_o then_o his_o church_n for_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v whitaker_n himself_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v first_o lead_v to_o believe_v by_o her_o authority_n and_o that_o her_o 5._o so_o laud_fw-la sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 89._o hooker_n l._n 2._o §._o 7._o potter_n sect_n 5._o testimony_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o engender_v faith_n that_o her_o authority_n cause_v faith_n and_o therefore_o her_o authority_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v beleve_v because_o it_o be_v a_o introduction_n a_o first_o leader_n a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o engender_v faith_n or_o as_o other_o say_v the_o key_n or_o door_n to_o faith_n 1â—_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v easy_o solue_v that_o question_n why_o be_v tradition_n scripture_n why_o traditionerodible_a of_o itself_o aâ—d_v not_o scripture_n of_o itself_o credible_a and_o not_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o tradition_n material_o that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n that_o be_v no_o more_o credible_a of_o itself_o then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o
blasphemous_a and_o protestant_n confess_v by_o protestant_n diverse_a protestant_n confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o bohemian_a confession_n profess_v to_o believe_v art_n 17._o that_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o virgin_n before_o and_o after_o her_o childbirth_n protestant_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n sess_v 10._o p._n 318._o who_o deny_v it_o her_o perpetual_a virginity_n be_v a_o heretik_a zuinglius_fw-la serm_n de_fw-fr b._n virgin_n maria_n to_o 1._o fol._n 350._o i_o believe_v with_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a mind_n the_o pure_a chaste_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n bring_v forth_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o without_o any_o spot_n of_o chastity_n she_o remain_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n for_o ever_o luther_n l._n de_fw-la votis_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 272._o if_o any_o deny_v marry_o be_fw-mi à _fw-fr virgin_n he_o be_v damn_v beza_n in_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n c._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o profess_v that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n and_o why_o put_v he_o it_o into_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o beleve_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n whitaker_n also_o contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 9_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o plain_o for_o be_v press_v with_o this_o argument_n he_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n field_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 30._o if_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o â—ovinian_n that_o marie_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o she_o have_v bear_v christ_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a we_o condemn_v they_o and_o his_o error_n therein_o as_o much_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v nether_a can_v protestant_n deny_v it_o if_o they_o will_v observe_v the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n which_o sometime_o they_o give_v to_o wit_n error_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 10._o beza_n de_fw-fr puniendis_fw-la haeret._n p._n 150._o moulins_n l._n 1._o cont_n peron_n c._n 7._o potter_n sect_n 2._o p._n 55_o see_v sup_v l._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b_o lady_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o aforesaid_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a in_o the_o east_n west_n and_o south_n nether_a have_v they_o any_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o beside_o their_o own_o error_n that_o nothing_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v evident_o deduce_v of_o it_o now_o that_o this_o be_v nether_a express_v nor_o evident_o collect_v ouâ—_n of_o scripture_n grant_v perkins_n cathol_n refut_o contro_fw-la 7._o c._n 1._o i_o find_v not_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o marie_n remain_v always_o a_o virgin_n and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o all_o protestant_n must_v grant_v because_o most_o of_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o beza_n apologia_fw-la altera_fw-la contra_fw-la saintem_fw-la p._n 355._o academia_n nemausiensis_fw-la contra_fw-la jesuit_n tornan_n p._n 566._o feild_n l_o 4._o do_v eccles_n p._n 240._o rivet_v contro_n tract_n 1._o 1._o sec_fw-la 20._o junius_n contro_n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 9_o to_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o add_v the_o question_n of_o schism_n which_o as_o plessie_n cite_v supra_fw-la c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o confess_v can_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o and_o yet_o schism_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v as_o heresy_n because_o that_o be_v as_o well_o damnable_a as_o this_o 4._o as_o for_o the_o father_n they_o so_o plain_o and_o direct_o say_v there_o be_v tradition_n not_o write_v as_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v omit_v their_o word_n and_o relate_v the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n whitaker_n contro_fw-la 1._o q._n 6._o c._n ult._n p._n 415._o i_o confess_v the_o father_n speak_v much_o of_o tradition_n the_o father_n be_v sometime_o deceive_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o father_n defend_v tradition_n ibid._n c._n 12._o i_o grant_v that_o ireneus_fw-la appeal_v from_o scripture_n to_o apostolical_a tradition_n perkins_n so_o perkins_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v deceive_v with_o tradition_n p._n 389._o eusebius_n his_o testimony_n for_o tradition_n be_v plain_a enough_o but_o no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v ibid._n it_o be_v clear_a that_o basil_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o tradition_n ibid._n damascen_n be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o tradition_n p._n 391._o chrysostomus_n say_v for_o tradition_n be_v 315_o morton_n appeal_n p._n 315_o unaduised_a and_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o tradition_n ibid._n epiphanius_n be_v too_o much_o delight_v with_o tradition_n he_o allow_v indeed_o apostolical_a 20._o seultettom_n 2._o c._n 19_o 20._o tradition_n p._n 392._o let_v we_o not_o regard_n what_o cyprian_n say_v of_o tradition_n p._n 393._o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o ambrose_n say_v of_o tradition_n ibid._n ether_n austin_n speak_v of_o unnecessary_a tradition_n or_o he_o contradict_v himself_o p._n 394._o innocentius_n primus_fw-la err_v in_o his_o tradition_n thus_o he_o kemnitius_n 1._o part_n exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la p._n 140._o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o scripture_n give_v too_o much_o to_o tradition_n p._n 141._o the_o admire_v of_o tradition_n not_o write_v draw_v many_o good_a and_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o wholesome_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n beg_v a_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n remain_v and_o stick_v in_o their_o successor_n as_o in_o clement_n p._n 142._o even_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v by_o too_o great_a esteem_n of_o not-written_a tradition_n p._n 143._o admiration_n of_o not-written_a tradition_n deceive_v good_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n admiration_n of_o not-written_a tradition_n can_v draw_v most_o excellent_a man_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n reinolds_n thesi_fw-la 1._o basil_n and_o epiphanius_n assay_v all_o sort_n of_o help_n against_o heretic_n will_v have_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o tradition_n whereto_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o there_o must_v be_v no_o less_o credit_n give_v then_o to_o scripture_n perkins_n in_o his_o problem_n c._n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la some_o father_n incline_v to_o heretic_n do_v embrace_v tradition_n not-written_a and_o he_o reakon_v s._n justin_n s._n ireney_n clement_n alexandrin_n eusebius_n tertullian_n and_o ibid._n say_v the_o father_n oftentimes_o speak_v contradiction_n about_o tradition_n 5._o sure_o the_o father_n testimony_n for_o necessary_a tradition_n must_v needs_o be_v evident_a which_o have_v force_v thes_n learned_a and_o earnest_a protestant_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n avouch_v such_o kind_n of_o tradition_n as_o they_o reject_v whereas_o no_o one_o learned_a catholic_a ever_o grant_v that_o the_o father_n reject_v such_o kind_n of_o tradition_n as_o they_o defend_v nether_a can_v protestant_n produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o any_o father_n which_o express_o or_o direct_o deni_v such_o tradition_n but_o protestant_n infer_v it_o out_o of_o some_o father_n speech_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o its_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a which_o inference_n be_v naught_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o its_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a may_v well_o stand_v with_o tradition_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 6._o nay_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v tradition_n protostant_n admit_v some_o tradition_n force_v to_o admit_v some_o necessary_a tradition_n not_o write_v brentius_n in_o prolegomenis_fw-la contra_fw-la sotum_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la we_o grant_v that_o the_o tradition_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o ancestor_n be_v certain_a firm_a and_o undoubted_a this_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o we_o and_o in_o all_o manner_n to_o be_v embrace_v kemnitius_n part_n 1._o exam_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la p._n 113_o this_o tradition_n by_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v into_o our_o hand_n we_o reverent_o receive_v the_o father_n where_o they_o deliver_v this_o tradition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n morton_z to_z 1._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o brentius_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n say_v this_o lady_n and_o as_o it_o be_v goddess_n of_o all_o tradition_n protestant_n reverence_v more_o than_o you_o papist_n and_o to_o 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v
honour_v and_o reverence_n as_o the_o queen_n and_o plain_o goddess_n of_o tradition_n and_o l._n 1._o c_o 36._o relate_v the_o foresay_a word_n of_o brentius_n and_o allow_v they_o feild_n of_o the_o church_n l_o 4._o c._n 20._o though_o we_o reject_v the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n integrity_n of_o scripture_n beleve_v by_o tradition_n tradition_n bel_n in_o his_o downfall_n art_n 7._o p_o 134._o we_o receive_v this_o tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 135._o and_o so_o this_o tradition_n be_v not_o except_v but_o virtual_o include_v in_o our_o affirmation_n moulins_n of_o tradition_n c._n 3._o and_o 2d_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o tradition_n for_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o tradition_n carleton_n in_o consensu_fw-la de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 9_o i_o will_v say_v free_o what_o i_o think_v i_o think_v there_o be_v some_o apostolical_a tradition_n ever_o conserve_v and_o to_o be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n for_o austin_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a what_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o also_o before_o he_o origen_n from_o apostolical_a traditiou_n we_o receive_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o canon_n from_o hence_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n tradition_n canon_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o tradition_n aretius_n loco_fw-la 33._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n creed_n what_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n item_n universal_a tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o scripture_n laud_v relat_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 104._o when_o the_o father_n say_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n only_o they_o be_v never_o to_o this_o note_v this_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a in_o and_o to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v deep_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o mistake_v if_o any_o man_n will_v presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n sec_fw-la 11._o p._n 44._o some_o tradition_n i_o deny_v not_o true_a and_o firm_a and_o of_o great_a both_o authority_n and_o use_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v apostolical_a and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o church_n tradition_n concern_v scripture_n one_o of_o these_o ibid._n as_o for_o that_o tradition_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a i_o will_v handle_v that_o hereafter_o and_o sec_fw-la 16._o cit_fw-la p._n 81._o against_o this_o tradition_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o except_v sess_n 15._o p._n 57_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o note_n to_o be_v beleve_v protestant_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n sess_v 11._o our_o adversary_n bring_v that_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n at_o all_o among_o us._n and_o sess_v 1._o we_o grant_v that_o moses_n book_n be_v moses_n that_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v witness_v that_o moses_n book_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ark._n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 45._o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o receive_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o universal_a tradition_n controversy_n the_o canon_n be_v build_v upon_o universal_a tradition_n universal_a tradition_n rule_n of_o controversy_n §_o 155._o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o §_o 114._o it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v scripture_n and_o though_o sometime_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o universal_a tradition_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a and_o consequent_o 2._o supra_fw-la c._n 2._o sect_n 2._o grant_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o yet_o c._n 3._o n._n 45._o he_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v you_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o in_o her_o tradition_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v if_o they_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o scripture_n universal_a tradition_n as_o infallible_a aâ—_n scripture_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v ibid._n §_o 46._o if_o you_o can_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n we_o will_v seek_v no_o far_o hooker_n also_o l._n 3_o §_o 8._o if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o scripture_n in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o sift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o have_v confirm_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a lo_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o truth_n infallible_a and_o we_o may_v rest_v our_o assurance_n upon_o a_o truth_n infallible_a and_o such_o be_v more_o than_o a_o inducement_n to_o faith_n brentius_n also_o in_o the_o word_n afore_o cite_v say_v the_o church_n tradition_n concern_v scripture_n be_v certain_a firm_a and_o undoubted_a and_o morton_n say_v protestant_n reverence_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o goddess_n of_o tradition_n 7._o moreover_o they_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o scripture_n or_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o it_o be_v put_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n nay_o hooker_n l._n 1._o §_o 14._o say_v of_o 4._o anglica_n art_n 6._o gallica_n art_n 3._o belgica_n art_n 4._o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a l._n 3._o §_o 8._o the_o main_a principle_n whereupon_o our_o beleif_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n principle_n protestant_n main_a principle_n be_v oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o laud_v relat_n sec_fw-la 11._o §_o 2._o call_v it_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n sec_fw-la 16._o §_o 2._o great_a principle_n in_o divinity_n §_o 6._o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o faith_n p._n 104._o chief_a principle_n p._n 110._o main_a principle_n of_o divinity_n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 11._o first_o principle_n whitaker_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 218._o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o necessary_a that_o the_o certain_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v undoubted_a among_o christian_n usher_n rejoinder_n p._n 63_o of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o most_o necessary_a most_o sure_a this_o prime_a this_o great_a this_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 70._o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o such_o particular_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o infallible_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n hooker_n l_o 1._o §_o 14._o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o mean_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n note_n note_n themselves_o do_v then_o teach_v we_o the_o rest_n l._n 4._o §_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v in_o his_o word_n white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 48._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v indeed_o with_o letter_n in_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n thereof_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o write_v with_o cipher_n see_v more_o of_o their_o like_a confession_n supra_fw-la c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o 8._o and_o yet_o hooker_n l._n 5._o §_o 21._o say_v we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n principle_n no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o main_a principle_n whitaker_n contro_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n then_o write_v what_o doctrine_n soever_o be_v
august_n serm_n 194._o de_fw-fr temp._n see_v more_o infâ—a_fw-la c._n 24._o laude_n sec_fw-la 11._o §_o 11._o plessie_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 4._o leo_n epist_n â—om_n 13._o see_v he_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 1._o 3._o 5._o 7._o 10._o 11._o 16._o 18._o 20._o father_n regula_n fidei_fw-la and_o of_o ordination_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 23._o c._n 3._o say_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o ordination_n and_o sess_v 13._o c._n 1._o profess_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o his_o apostle_n in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n and_o in_o a_o most_o manifest_a sense_n and_o prove_v all_o most_o all_o its_o decree_n of_o faith_n by_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o also_o teach_v s._n austin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la c._n ult_v i_o believe_v that_o herein_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v most_o clear_a if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o loss_n of_o promise_a salvation_n and_o l._n 2_o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n c._n 9_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n in_o which_o word_n i_o note_v those_o if_o man_n that_o be_v if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n which_o clear_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o say_v not_o which_o contain_v all_o faith_n but_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o before_o he_o have_v call_v regula_n credendi_fw-la and_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o he_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o beleif_n contain_v not_o all_o faith_n but_o all_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o contain_v but_o to_o regulate_v al._n regula_n dicta_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la recte_fw-la ducit_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquem_fw-la trahit_fw-la gratian._n d._n 3._o apuâ—_fw-la gratian._n aliorsum_fw-la 2._o nether_a be_v this_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o father_n and_o catholik_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a or_o obscure_a first_o because_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a for_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o point_n by_o god_n appointment_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v explicit_o of_o all_o be_v not_o to_o say_v absolute_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v easy_a in_o some_o part_n and_o that_o a_o small_a one_o too_o second_o because_o a_o way_n may_v be_v say_v dangerous_a if_o in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v so_o though_o not_o in_o all_o part_n so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v hard_a and_o obscure_a if_o in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v such_o three_o because_o though_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o we_o right_o understand_v it_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o church_n three_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o christian_a faith_n 1._o that_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o christian_a faith_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o tim._n 3._o all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v etc._n etc._n and_o also_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o it_o teach_v all_o point_n fundamental_a or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v explicit_o of_o all_o that_o it_o teach_v the_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v they_o al._n beside_o it_o help_v to_o remember_v better_a what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o describe_v what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o note_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o she_o and_o it_o be_v a_o main_a confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o a_o great_a confutation_n of_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o it_o and_o the_o only_a arm_n proper_a to_o christian_n which_o they_o have_v against_o most_o heretic_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n or_o father_n and_o reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n leave_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n no_o proper_a arm_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a esteem_n among_o christian_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v none_o will_v refuse_v scripture_n who_o will_v be_v account_v in_o any_o sort_n a_o christian_n and_o otherwhere_o no_o christian_a will_v go_v against_o scripture_n no_o quiet_a man_n against_o the_o church_n no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n against_o reason_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n c._n 39_o add_v we_o must_v either_o impugn_v old_a heresy_n only_o with_o scripture_n or_o avoid_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o general_a counsel_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o either_o the_o holy_a writer_n will_v have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o write_v or_o the_o church_n to_o conserve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a to_o christian_a faith_n and_o what_o great_a necessity_n soever_o some_o protestant_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v of_o scripture_n whitaker_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o that_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n help_v though_o not_o to_o the_o be_v yet_o to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o faith_n and_o chillingworth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o it_o as_o we_o show_v c._n 11._o sec_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v but_o in_o other_o term_n to_o say_v as_o we_o do_v that_o it_o be_v but_o necessary_a to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n so_o that_o indeed_o they_o make_v no_o great_a necessity_n of_o scripture_n than_o we_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v in_o word_n as_o we_o show_v before_o that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o say_v nor_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o we_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o because_o sometime_o they_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a we_o will_v now_o answer_v to_o their_o objection_n four_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n protestant_n argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n answer_v 1._o their_o chief_a place_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v 2._o tim._n 3._o all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n out_o of_o which_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n catholics_n answer_v first_o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v as_o evident_a because_o much_o of_o the_o newâ—_n be_v not_o then_o write_v as_o also_o because_o he_o say_v that_o timothy_n have_v know_v it_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o he_o have_v not_o know_v the_o new_a testament_n from_o his_o childhood_n and_o if_o protestant_n will_v say_v the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v the_o new_a testament_n needle_n which_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v say_v at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o how_o can_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v necessary_a if_o the_o old_a be_v sufficient_a and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n protestant_n nether_a prove_n nor_o can_v prove_v whereas_o we_o prove_v plain_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o their_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a but_o only_o say_v profitable_a and_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v profitable_a which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a their_o three_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v all_o thing_n to_o correct_v all_o thing_n to_o reprove_v all_o thing_n to_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o simple_o to_o teach_v to_o correct_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v so_o that_o by_o to_o every_o good_a work_n he_o comprehend_v not_o every_o particular_a good_a work_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n as_o be_v teach_v correct_a reprove_v instruct_v and_o so_o three_o way_n they_o answer_v sufficient_o
word_n read_v by_o a_o particular_a fallible_a man_n if_o any_o answer_n that_o read_v to_o they_o be_v but_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o beleve_v but_o the_o whole_a motive_n be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v write_v i_o reply_v first_o that_o their_o beleif_n depend_v upon_o this_o condition_n and_o how_o can_v infallible_a faith_n depend_v upon_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v fallible_a second_o that_o thus_o the_o word_n read_v and_o not_o write_a must_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o beleif_n and_o so_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o scripture_n be_v only_o the_o word_n write_v i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o external_a formal_a cause_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a man_n beleif_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n for_o some_o such_o external_a cause_n there_o must_v be_v as_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 6._o p._n 64._o potter_n and_o other_o grant_v not_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v beleve_v nor_o the_o write_n of_o it_o or_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o perceive_v or_o understand_v not_o nor_o the_o read_n for_o that_o be_v fallible_a 3._o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v both_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o beleif_n because_o it_o be_v credible_a for_o itself_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o this_o credibilitie_n for_o itself_o or_o internal_a light_n in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v feign_v and_o refute_v heretofore_o in_o that_o we_o say_v before_o c._n 14._o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o assent_n to_o doctrine_n for_o itself_o can_v be_v faith_n because_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n for_o authority_n of_o some_o that_o propose_v doctrine_n three_o that_o thus_o scripture_n or_o writing_n be_v no_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleif_n as_o protestant_n say_v before_o c._n 11._o sec_fw-la 1._o but_o mere_o doctrine_n be_v that_o cause_n and_o that_o writing_n be_v but_o a_o conserver_n or_o pointer_n to_o divine_a doctrine_n but_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o beleve_v it_o let_v they_o then_o not_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a external_a formal_a cause_n of_o their_o beleve_v what_o they_o believe_v but_o confess_v that_o scripture_n or_o write_v of_o divine_a doctrine_n serve_v they_o to_o no_o more_o then_o read_v serve_v the_o blind_a or_o ignorant_a who_o as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o learned_a so_o must_v they_o have_v the_o same_o external_a formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v but_o that_o all_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o beleve_v what_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o external_a formal_a cause_n of_o their_o beleif_n of_o it_o and_o that_o writing_n or_o read_v of_o it_o do_v but_o point_n to_o the_o verity_n or_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o do_v but_o point_n at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o formal_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n for_o authority_n and_o to_o become_v enthusiast_n and_o to_o make_v all_o christian_a doctrine_n ridiculous_a to_o infidel_n in_o tell_v they_o that_o christian_n have_v no_o external_a formal_a cause_n why_o they_o believe_v either_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v by_o god_n inspiration_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o to_o be_v god_n doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o that_o as_o the_o church_n do_v but_o point_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v no_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o beleve_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a so_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o point_n at_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v but_o be_v no_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleve_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a doctrine_n nether_a can_v they_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n writing_n shall_v be_v credible_a of_o be_v credible_a of_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n writing_n and_o need_v only_a the_o church_n point_v to_o it_o for_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n writing_n and_o that_o god_n doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v credible_a of_o itself_o to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o need_v only_a the_o scripture_n point_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n doctrine_n be_v as_o credible_a of_o itself_o to_o be_v his_o writing_n and_o so_o all_o external_a formal_a cause_v of_o beleif_n be_v go_v and_o only_o point_v to_o the_o object_n of_o beleeif_n be_v leave_v and_o protestant_n must_v not_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o point_v to_o what_o they_o believe_v as_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o for_o itself_o be_v point_v to_o by_o the_o church_n see_v chillingworth_n supra_fw-la c._n 11._o sec_fw-la 2._o seavententh_fw-mi chapter_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o time_n when_o faith_n be_v have_v 1._o that_o scripture_n have_v not_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o time_n when_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v beleve_v be_v evident_a for_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n till_o moses_n and_o yet_o therewas_fw-mi true_a faith_n ever_o before_o since_o adam_n whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n ancient_a than_o moses_n book_n and_o that_o religion_n remain_v pure_a all_o that_o time_n without_o scripture_n ibid._n c._n 16_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n keep_v year_n religion_n keep_v by_o tradition_n more_o than_o 2000_o year_n doctrine_n deliver_v by_o live_a voice_n that_o be_v tradition_n not_o write_v item_n c._n 7._o cit_fw-la some_o barbarous_a man_n for_o a_o time_n want_v scripture_n for_o a_o time_n doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v entire_a without_o write_v item_n q._n 3._o c._n 10._o i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v and_o then_o be_v the_o church_n kemnice_n 1._o part_n exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la p._n 14._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 2450._o year_n heavenly_a 17._o moulins_n of_o tradition_n c._n 17._o doctrine_n by_o divine_a voice_n reveal_v be_v propose_v and_o from_o hand_n deliver_v without_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v and_o ibid._n p._n 41._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n for_o some_o first_o year_n deliver_v and_o spread_v apostolic_a doctrine_n without_o any_o write_n of_o they_o by_o only_a livelie_a voice_n 2._o chillingworth_n c_o 2_o n._n 159._o ireneus_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o beleve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o beleve_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v 3._o davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la c._n 5._o we_o grant_v that_o before_o moses_n the_o word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a before_o moses_n tradition_n be_v sufficient_a not_o write_v and_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n by_o continual_a tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n rainolds_n conclus_fw-la 1._o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n without_o writing_n to_o adam_n and_o from_o adam_n time_n till_o moses_n 4._o and_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o 2400._o year_n before_o christ_n infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v she_o not_o after_o christ_n infallible_a in_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o concern_v scripture_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o that_o time_n a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o be_v the_o church_n since_o christ_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o time_n of_o worse_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v then_o or_o do_v man_n in_o that_o time_n ordinary_o believe_v either_o without_o some_o external_a mean_n or_o motive_n which_o be_v prophetical_a and_o miraculous_a or_o do_v they_o believe_v infallible_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v fallible_a whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 64._o say_v we_o ask_v which_o be_v that_o external_a cause_n for_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v for_o there_o must_v infallible_a some_o external_a cause_n infallible_a be_v some_o external_a cause_n see_v faith_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o we_o nor_o produce_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o external_a cause_n unless_o miraculous_o and_o be_v of_o hear_v and_o l._n 3._o c._n 10._o p._n 415._o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a such_o also_o must_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o
authority_n of_o beleve_v and_o ibid._n c._n 4._o p._n 392._o our_o faith_n must_v rely_v upon_o a_o external_a 7._o external_a chill_a c._n 1._o n._n 7._o laud_v sect_n 33_o p._n 2._o 8_o field_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o infallible_a mean_n and_o which_o be_v a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n cause_v faith_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 7._o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o require_v a_o object_n and_o motive_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o that_o it_o nether_a have_v nor_o can_v possible_o admit_v any_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n and_o what_o external_a mean_n have_v man_n to_o believe_v ordinary_o before_o there_o be_v scripture_n but_o the_o church_n for_o what_o external_a infallible_a cause_n do_v they_o believe_v but_o for_o the_o church_n or_o be_v the_o beleif_n of_o every_o man_n for_o those_o 2400._o year_n prophetical_a or_o miraculous_a without_o any_o external_a infallible_a motive_n or_o cause_n what_o motive_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o admit_v any_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n have_v the_o ordinary_a believer_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n beside_o the_o church_n eighteen_o chapter_n that_o scripture_n have_v not_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o place_n where_o faith_n be_v have_v 1._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ireney_n who_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n beleve_v in_o christ_n 39_o augustin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ._n c._n 39_o without_o letter_n or_o ink_n which_o make_v whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 7._o to_o confess_v that_o some_o barbarous_a man_n for_o a_o time_n want_v scripture_n and_o that_o for_o a_o necessary_a scripture_n not_o simple_o necessary_a time_n doctrine_n may_v be_v conserve_v entire_a without_o write_v and_o that_o hence_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n c_o 14._o sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 159._o those_o barbarian_n of_o who_o ireney_n speak_v who_o have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v indeed_o true_a christian_n though_o they_o know_v not_o scripture_n but_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o reply_v that_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v different_a and_o relative_o opposite_a moreover_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o proposer_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n propose_v though_o therefore_o these_o barbarian_n beleve_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o beleve_v not_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o scripture_n we_o therefore_o ask_v by_o what_o infallible_a external_a mean_n they_o beleve_v it_o if_o not_o by_o the_o church_n for_o some_o infallible_a mean_n they_o must_v have_v have_v to_o believe_v in_o ordinary_a course_n as_o whitaker_n and_o potter_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n confess_v and_o be_v evident_a and_o howsoever_o the_o doctrine_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o principal_a part_n of_o scripture_n yet_o in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n scripture_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o beleve_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proposer_n but_o the_o propose_v wherefore_o whitaker_n 259._o so_o also_o white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 2d_o and_o in_o his_o defensep_n 259._o loco_fw-la iam_fw-la citato_fw-la and_o contro_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 10._o equivocate_v for_o when_o catholics_n argue_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v before_o any_o scripture_n or_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o faith_n because_o diverse_a nation_n beleve_v without_o scripture_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o ancient_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o beleve_v without_o knowledge_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n for_o scripture_n be_v differuns_fw-la whitaker_n contr._n 2_o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o praedicatio_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la â—c_z iptum_fw-la ratione_fw-la differuns_fw-la not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n simple_o take_v but_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n write_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o sophism_n à _fw-la coniunctis_fw-la ad_fw-la divisa_fw-la to_o speak_v of_o god_n word_n simple_o when_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o god_n word_n write_v for_o catholics_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n write_v not_o simple_o take_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n simple_o take_v be_v ancient_a than_o the_o church_n and_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v without_o this_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o they_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o infallible_a external_a cause_n for_o which_o this_o doctrine_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v beleve_v of_o those_o barbarian_n see_v that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v not_o ether_n therefore_o they_o beleve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n for_o no_o external_a infallible_a cause_n and_o so_o they_o beleve_v miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o or_o they_o beleve_v it_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o therefore_o whitaker_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o 1._o l._n 1_o de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 11._o sec_fw-la 1._o contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 9_o 14._o caluin_n 1_o instit_fw-la c._n 6._o §._o 2._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 1._o only_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o believe_v either_o he_o mean_v by_o scripture_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o sense_n if_o the_o letter_n those_o barbarian_n have_v not_o nor_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a man_n have_v that_o mean_n to_o believe_v if_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o object_n to_o be_v beleve_v and_o we_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o infallible_a external_a mean_n for_o to_o believe_v this_o sense_n for_o as_o whitaker_n say_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 151._o we_o seek_v some_o external_a mean_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o contro_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o to_o interpret_v scripture_n without_o mean_n be_v enthusiastical_a anabaptistical_n and_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o spirit_n now_o teach_v only_o by_o mean_n and_o such_o as_o the_o mean_n be_v such_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o interpretation_n 2._o protestant_n confession_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v relate_v supra_fw-la c._n 5_o sec_fw-la 2._o to_o wit_n that_o all_o thing_n absolute_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n not_o all_o thing_n simple_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a rule_n not_o safe_a to_o judge_v by_o scripture_n alone_o that_o scripture_n can_v assure_v we_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n that_o schism_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n ninteenth_n chapter_n that_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o enough_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n 1._o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o enough_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a first_o because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o teach_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n immediate_o and_o much_o less_o so_o clear_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o beget_v divine_a faith_n of_o they_o all_o second_o because_o scripture_n nowhere_o say_v that_o it_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o clear_o and_o therefore_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n that_o it_o teach_v all_o point_n so_o clear_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n three_o because_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v that_o in_o it_o be_v some_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n 2._o petri_n 3_o and_o act_v 8._o when_o s._n philip_n have_v ask_v the_o eunuch_n whether_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v in_o scripture_n he_o answer_v and_o how_o can_v i_o unless_o sum_n hew_v i_o and_o the_o place_n which_o he_o read_v be_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o whitaker_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 229._o say_v the_o eunuch_n without_o philip_n nether_a beleve_v nor_o understand_v what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o pious_a man_n and_o luke_n 24._o jesus_n beginning_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n interpret_v to_o they_o in_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o he_o and_o what_o